rock_n they_o be_v enrol_v among_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o life_n hide_v in_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v break_v forth_o they_o may_v also_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n on_o every_o sâ—de_n behold_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n not_o in_o dark_a resemblance_n or_o in_o a_o few_o trace_n of_o truth_n but_o clear_a and_o manifest_a true_o and_o neat_o speak_v but_o special_o where_o he_o term_v the_o wife_n which_o religious_a people_n look_v not_o after_o the_o rib_n which_o covet_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v point_v in_o a_o word_n at_o their_o happiness_n who_o have_v steal_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o allurement_n and_o combat_n julianun_n but_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n do_v speak_v yet_o more_o full_o in_o another_o oration_n of_o he_o 3_o do_v thou_o behold_v these_o people_n bereave_v of_o relief_n and_o shelter_n these_o abject_n these_o man_n of_o earth_n that_o overtop_v all_o earthly_a thing_n these_o who_o converse_n among_o man_n and_o have_v outgrown_a all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n mortification_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a in_o restraint_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v these_o who_o possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n these_o man_n who_o by_o their_o mortification_n be_v become_v immortal_a by_o hanging-off_a from_o all_o thing_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n be_v cold_a in_o love_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o divine_a thing_n these_o to_o who_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n do_v belong_v who_o send_v forth_o their_o ray_n and_o resplendent_a beam_n of_o lustre_n who_o sing_v psalm_n like_o angel_n stand_v sentinel_n by_o night_n who_o soul_n depart_v unto_o god_n before_o their_o death_n their_o mind_n be_v ravish_v into_o heaven_n these_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o purge_v other_o from_o imperfection_n and_o themselves_o be_v daily_o purge_v because_o they_o do_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o their_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n they_o be_v disdain_v among_o man_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o withal_o be_v seat_v upon_o celestial_a throne_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o clad_v with_o a_o incorruptible_a raiment_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n they_o enjoy_v the_o honourable_a compagnies_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o despise_v all_o pleasure_n and_o have_v continual_a and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o tear_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n satisfaction_n and_o purge_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o their_o arm_n do_v quench_v flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o final_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a apology_n in_o which_o he_o give_v account_n why_o he_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n &_o flee_v into_o pontus_n apologia_fw-la place_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n because_o of_o the_o good_n without_o number_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v contain_v style_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n quiet_n void_a of_o trouble_n a_o sanctuary_n and_o nothing_o say_v he_o moreover_o can_v seem_v unto_o i_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o corporal_a sense_n in_o custody_n and_o at_o command_z who_o place_v beyond_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o retire_v within_o himself_o undertake_v no_o humane_a affair_n unless_o he_o be_v drive_v there_o unto_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n &_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o god_n lead_v a_o life_n above_o all_o visible_a thing_n his_o mind_n fill_v with_o divine_a representation_n and_o with_o thought_n always_o pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o terrene_a and_o wander_a fancy_n a_o seeing-glasse_n unspotted_a represent_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a &_o daily_o become_v more_o pure_a than_o other_o his_o traffic_n be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o though_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o abandon_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o spirit_n be_v seat_v in_o heaven_n 4._o s._n john_n chrisostome_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n much_o more_o at_o large_a monastic_a in_o many_o homily_n in_o which_o he_o do_v heap_n very_o many_o great_a praise_n upon_o this_o holy_a institution_n but_o especial_o in_o three_o whole_a book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o book_n he_o make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n not_o only_o to_o a_o christian_a parent_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v to_o any_o heathen_a that_o if_o his_o son_n swim_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n shall_v leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o poverty_n consideration_n and_o abiectnes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v first_o by_o force_n of_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o heathen_a have_v little_a knowledge_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v great_a more_o real_a and_o of_o a_o high_a value_n his_o pleasure_n more_o solid_a himself_o better_v fortify_v both_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o renown_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n &_o show_v that_o their_o poverty_n &_o want_n be_v &_o be_v more_o famous_a after_o so_o many_o age_n than_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o preeminence_n of_o king_n eternal_a then_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o christian_n and_o have_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a task_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v reason_n so_o profound_o of_o the_o pain_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o wile_n of_o this_o world_n &_o of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o sin_n bring_v proof_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ghospell_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n 5._o climachus_n also_o climacus_n a_o ancient_a &_o substantial_a writer_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n 4._o but_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o one_o say_v short_a in_o word_n but_o in_o substance_n pithy_a that_o a_o monastery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o affection_n earth_n and_o reverence_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o like_a we_o must_v minister_v unto_o our_o brethren_n vit_fw-mi 6._o to_o which_o saying_n s._n ephrem_n have_v another_o not_o unlike_a who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v say_v he_o this_o angelical_a kind_n of_o live_v i_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o wholesome_a order_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o bless_v for_o can_v we_o reckon_v he_o otherwise_o then_o bless_v life_n who_o live_v pious_o and_o upright_o in_o perpetual_a chastity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a riches_n without_o measure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n in_o this_o short_a stint_n of_o time_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o monastical_a religious_a angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n cleave_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o all_o humility_n josaphat_n 7._o s._n john_n damascen_n also_o speak_v pass_v well_o in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n assure_o say_v he_o they_o be_v happy_a &_o thrice_o happy_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o do_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o pour_v forth_o tear_n and_o continue_v in_o sorrow_n night_n and_o day_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a comfort_n they_o voluntary_o debase_v themselves_o life_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v exalt_v they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o watch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n through_o cleanness_n of_o hart_n they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v their_o lamp_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n for_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n foresee_v that_o terrible_a day_n and_o have_v the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o future_a good_a &_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n so_o engrave_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o very_a body_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o they_o
be_v ready_a to_o take_v pain_n here_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a because_o they_o discover_v with_o the_o clear_a &_o steady_a eyesight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o variableness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o humane_a prosperity_n and_o despise_v it_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o life_n which_o neveâ—_n set_v and_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n 8._o 8._o eusebius_n casariensis_n shall_v shut_v up_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o life_n ordain_v the_o one_o do_v step_n beyond_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o look_v nâ—t_v after_o marriage_n god_n nor_o issue_n nor_o good_n nor_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n but_o be_v vow_v to_o the_o sole_a service_n of_o god_n through_o excessive_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o live_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o mortality_n and_o carry_v their_o body_n only_o hear_v upon_o earth_n degree_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o great_a god_n in_o feu_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o certain_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o perfect_a life_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n more_o slack_a and_o which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n this_o be_v entangle_v in_o sober_a wedlock_n and_o breed_v of_o child_n it_o groan_v under_o the_o care_n of_o howsehold_n business_n and_o set_v down_o law_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v a_o just_a war_n it_o allow_v also_o of_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n and_o husbandry_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n go_v with_o it_o these_o man_n belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o piety_n 9_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o vow_a virgin_n 21._o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o a_o singular_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a branch_n the_o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o very_a lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n church_n a_o work_n perfect_a and_o unattainted_a the_o image_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o his_o sanctity_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a fruitfullnes_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o virgin_n and_o in_o they_o she_o do_v abundant_o blossom_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o this_o glorious_a virginity_n the_o more_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o mother_n increase_v 10._o to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n uâ—aâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n upon_o that_o document_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v discourse_v thus_o the_o virgin_n say_v not_o so_o he_o that_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o substance_n say_v not_o so_o but_o do_v look_v to_o have_v some_o recompense_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o seruamt_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o ought_v but_o as_o profitable_a to_o his_o master_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v multiply_v the_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 19.27_o by_o put_v his_o money_n to_o profitt_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o virtue_n know_v he_o have_v do_v and_o deserve_v well_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n ambroise_n say_v this_o be_v a_o angelical_a trade_n of_o life_n 25._o to_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v our_o lord_n and_o crave_v his_o favour_n they_o keep_v their_o mind_n busy_v with_o read_v life_n and_o with_o continual_a labour_n and_o live_v a_o part_n from_o the_o compagny_n of_o woman_n they_o be_v mother_n and_o nurse_n to_o one_o another_o o_o what_o a_o life_n be_v this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o very_o much_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 1._o saint_n hierome_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 34._o and_o some_o whole_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o heliodorus_n and_o julian._n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o marcelia_n he_o speak_v thus_o certain_o the_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n 17._o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amid_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n a_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o write_v to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n 8._o and_o of_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o â—eale_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a &_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n life_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o prize_n i_o show_v you_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n 19.21_o and_o combat_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a believer_n do_v yet_o boil_v within_o they_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o money_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o they_o deal_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v record_v the_o like_a praise_n â—1_n with_o a_o equal_a current_n of_o eloquence_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v say_v he_o and_o praise_v those_o who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o common_a together_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a &_o most_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n in_o read_v &_o in_o profitable_a discourse_n not_o swell_v with_o pride_n not_o turbulent_a with_o contention_n not_o pale_a with_o envy_n but_o sober_a modest_a and_o quiet_a they_o offer_v up_o a_o life_n peaceable_a among_o themselves_o and_o most_o earnest_o fix_v in_o god_n a_o offering_n most_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o no_o man_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n excel_v not_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n void_a of_o all_o haughtiness_n provide_v for_o they_o who_o they_o call_v their_o child_n life_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o part_n in_o command_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o willingness_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o obey_v and_o after_o many_o other_o praise_n he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o extol_v this_o trade_n this_o life_n this_o order_n this_o institution_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v think_v i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o please_v enough_o of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n des._n 13._o to_o these_o let_v we_o add_v s._n bernard_n who_o though_o he_o be_v general_o more_o careful_a to_o put_v fire_n into_o the_o religious_a then_o curious_a in_o set_v forth_o their_o praise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n write_v to_o their_o commendation_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n i_o shall_v more_o deserve_o call_v they_o man_n of_o heaven_n possession_n or_o angel_n upon_o earth_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v religion_n the_o castle_n or_o fortress_n of_o god_n a_o castle_n strong_o defend_v his_o territory_n or_o peculiar_a possession_n out_o of_o which_o
and_o moreover_o use_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o purchase_v new_a crown_n of_o humility_n penance_n mortification_n and_o the_o like_a whereunto_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a spur_n and_o help_v which_o of_o these_o course_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a may_v be_v declare_v many_o way_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n demetr_v or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v to_o demetrias_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o thou_o do_v no_o good_a every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v câ—t_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o we_o soothe_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ill_a fruit_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v no_o fruit_n in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o hide_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o handkereher_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o have_v diminish_v but_o not_o to_o have_v increase_v be_v damnable_a so_o say_v s._n hierome_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n xxxvii_o next_o above_o the_o layman_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n much_o more_o perfect_a and_o near_o to_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o laiety_n and_o withal_o somewhat_o resemble_v a_o religious_a estate_n in_o regard_n they_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o a_o sacred_a character_n perfection_n yet_o religious_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o first_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n be_v to_o be_v immovable_a constant_a unchangeable_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obligation_n of_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n make_v no_o vow_n not_o only_o if_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v for_o they_o may_v relinquish_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o promise_n to_o retain_v it_o 20._o s._n thomas_n handle_v this_o matter_n learned_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o error_n of_o some_o unlearned_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o depress_v a_o religious_a state_n be_v bold_a to_o compare_v the_o secular_a clergy_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o religious_a but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v express_o conâ—emned_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o when_o any_o body_n be_v dispute_v perpetual_o for_o a_o office_n or_o function_n the_o church_n use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o it_o as_o when_o the_o care_n of_o a_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o â—appoynted_v and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v over_o he_o the_o crosier-staffe_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o a_o ring_n put_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v espouse_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tie_v perpetual_o unto_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n denys_n 6._o who_o also_o deliver_v the_o reason_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v to_o this_o day_n practise_v some_o in_o one_o religious_a order_n some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o every_o one_o but_o secular_a priest_n when_o they_o take_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o use_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o state_n 2._o and_o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o their_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o bare_a life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n into_o religion_n cleriâ—_n whereas_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a and_o better_a slate_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lâ—sse_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v so_o determine_v not_o only_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v more_o secure_a but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o ordain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o clergyman_n that_o desire_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o and_o s._n gregory_n give_v desiderius_n a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v back_o one_o of_o he_o a_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v in_o what_o weighty_a word_n he_o do_v it_o â—0_n we_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o your_o brotherhood_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a purpose_n rather_o by_o pastoral_a admonition_n inflame_v he_o with_o what_o exhortation_n you_o be_v able_a that_o the_o fervour_n of_o this_o desire_n wax_v not_o cold_a in_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o that_o sever_a himself_o from_o the_o turbulent_a tumult_n of_o secular_a trouble_n hasten_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o monastery_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o quiet_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a care_n but_o let_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v safe_a from_o all_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o request_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n very_o well_o special_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a haven_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o unquiet_a with_o the_o tumult_n of_o secular_a care_n 3._o s._n anselm_n anselm_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o epistle_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o godfred_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o good_a manner_n yet_o withal_o grave_o tax_v he_o for_o hinder_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o warrant_v to_o do_v so_o 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o clear_a in_o this_o comparison_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n clergy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o soul_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o church-living_n and_o possession_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o require_v great_a uprightnes_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n great_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n and_o that_o a_o little_a salt_n in_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o unbeseeming_a for_o certain_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o rank_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o princely_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o to_o receive_v and_o minister_v it_o to_o other_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v divine_a and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o matt._n rather_o god_n than_o man_n what_o purity_n therefore_o of_o life_n &_o soul_n do_v such_o a_o office_n require_v who_o must_v he_o not_o excel_v in_o purity_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v bright_a than_o that_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o divide_v this_o flesh_n or_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a fire_n or_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v die_v red_a with_o this_o blood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n bewail_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n 19_o and_o his_o just_a lamentation_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o our_o time_n as_o to_o he_o and_o
rich_a man_n must_v needs_o want_v many_o thing_n &_o be_v a_o slave_n &_o base_o stand_v in_o awe_n &_o in_o suspicion_n &_o in_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o &_o of_o their_o tongue_n that_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n and_o of_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o other_o that_o be_v covetous_a but_o poverty_n not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v a_o princely_a palace_n not_o subject_a to_o thief_n but_o strong_o guard_v matth._n a_o quiet_a haven_n a_o academy_n and_o school_n of_o wisdom_n and_o elsewhere_o more_o copious_o he_o speak_v thus_o if_o thou_o look_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o love_v money_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o all_o bore_v full_o of_o hole_n with_o care_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o ten_o thousand_o moth_n rot_v with_o sin_n and_o full_a of_o iron_n molles_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o it_o rather_o glitter_v like_o gold_n shine_v as_o precious_a stone_n and_o be_v as_o beautiful_a as_o a_o rose_n there_o be_v neither_o moth_a nor_o thief_n nor_o worldly_a care_n to_o be_v see_v but_o in_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o attend_v upon_o any_o earthly_a prince_n but_o wait_v upon_o god_n he_o serve_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n earth_n be_v not_o his_o treasure_n but_o heaven_n the_o want_v no_o attendance_n but_o rather_o have_v servant_n and_o possession_n and_o thought_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o such_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o horse_n nor_o coach_n what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o they_o that_o must_v walk_v upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n 6.10_o 8._o a_o great_a commendation_n certain_o of_o poverty_n proceed_v from_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n comprise_v in_o one_o only_a word_n be_v yet_o far_o great_a have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n who_o word_n if_o we_o credit_v and_o who_o iâ—_n there_o that_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o be_v extreme_a ungodly_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o magnificent_a than_o poverty_n as_o claim_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a woâ—lâ—_n for_o what_o mass_n of_o wealth_n what_o extent_n of_o kingdom_n can_v be_v match_v with_o it_o all_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v large_a be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poverty_n have_v no_o bound_n by_o only_o have_v nothing_o it_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o for_o the_o whole_a business_n consist_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v possess_v of_o a_o thing_n mind_n unless_o it_o be_v master_n of_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v master_n unless_o it_o be_v above_o it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v above_o a_o thing_n the_o more_o master_n it_o be_v &_o dâ—th_v the_o more_o true_o possess_v it_o now_o they_o that_o covet_v to_o be_v rich_a can_v but_o love_v the_o thing_n without_o which_o they_o make_v account_v they_o can_v live_v of_o love_n come_v care_n &_o solicitude_n and_o consequent_o the_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n unto_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o mind_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o above_o they_o but_o do_v scorn_v they_o 18._o whereupon_o climaâ—us_n do_v ground_n that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a say_n of_o he_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v his_o care_n upon_o god_n by_o that_o confidence_n do_v possess_v all_o nation_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o add_v that_o a_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n love_v nothing_o disorderly_a for_o he_o make_v account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o if_o it_o bâ—e_v his_o fortune_n to_o lose_v it_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o dung_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o s._n bernard_n apply_v excellent_o well_o as_o he_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o all_o his_o brethren_n cant._n if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o wâ—ll_n draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o for_o all_o thing_n 12.32_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o add_v but_o make_v subject_n unto_o they_o if_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o they_o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n imagine_v that_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n possess_v only_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a of_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o possess_v heavenly_a thing_n only_o because_o they_o hear_v no_o other_o name_v in_o the_o promise_n they_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n also_o 6._o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v the_o more_o master_n over_o they_o the_o less_o they_o covet_v they_o final_o to_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o wealth_n absolute_o all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o thing_n adverse_a and_o prosperous_a be_v equal_o subject_a unto_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a a_o covetous_a man_n hunger_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o a_o beggar_n the_o faithful_a contemn_v they_o as_o lord_n he_o possess_v they_o go_v a_o beg_n the_o other_o contemn_v they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o this_o be_v s._n bernardâ—_n true_a and_o elegant_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o another_o thing_n wherein_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n may_v just_o glory_n be_v that_o whereas_o no_o body_n be_v so_o well_o provide_v of_o earthly_a wealth_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o want_v oâ—_n at_o least_o may_v come_v to_o want_v something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a can_v possible_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n through_o his_o divine_a providence_n have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o &_o to_o maintain_v he_o 11_o the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o the_o rich_a say_v he_o have_v be_v in_o want_n &_o hunger_a but_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o any_o good_a whereupon_a s._n chrysost._n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n pop_n do_v reckon_v this_o also_o among_o the_o chief_a commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o god_n feed_v we_o as_o he_o speak_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v think_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o if_o a_o king_n promise_v thou_o thy_o diet_n out_o of_o his_o provision_n and_o store_n thou_o do_v fix_v upon_o it_o much_o more_o do_v it_o befit_v thou_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v god_n do_v provide_v for_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n flow_v unto_o thou_o from_o he_o as_o water_n do_v from_o a_o fountain_n for_o if_o he_o feed_v all_o flesh_n much_o more_o those_o who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o he_o which_o observation_n of_o s._n john_n châ—â—sostome_n have_v not_o only_a relation_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n arise_v of_o poverty_n but_o to_o the_o worth_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o have_v such_o a_o steward_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o household_n 9.13_o and_o he_o to_o make_v our_o provision_n for_o we_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n and_o under_o who_o they_o stoop_v that_o bear_v the_o world_n 1â—_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o grace_v the_o state_n of_o euangelical_n poverty_n poor_a as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whâ—_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v rich_a be_v make_v poor_a for_o uâ—_n &_o not_o only_o poor_a but_o a_o very_a beggar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o true_o our_o saviour_n speech_n than_o dauid_n i_o be_o a_o beggar_n and_o poor_a he_o choose_v a_o mother_n that_o be_v poor_a 8.9_o and_o he_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o silly_a carpenter_n 39.18_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o any_o man_n dwell_v house_n but_o in_o a_o stable_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o his_o life_n be_v according_a for_o as_o himself_o be_v witness_v the_o fox_n haâ—e_v their_o den_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n their_o nest_n 8.10_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n final_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o he_o upon_o other_o charity_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o for_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o
word_n virg._n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o you_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v attain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n without_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persevere_v chaste_a in_o virginity_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o equality_n of_o virgin_n with_o the_o angel_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o a_o far_a dignity_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o if_o we_o be_v as_o angel_n not_o in_o flesh_n for_o to_o be_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o un_o worthy_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v the_o command_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v unworthy_a wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v spiritual_o and_o perform_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o constant_o mortify_v the_o work_n thereof_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o flesh_n virg._n whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v of_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o or_o who_o can_v express_v with_o word_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o which_o it_o imitate_v upon_o earth_n neither_o without_o reason_n do_v it_o seek_v in_o heaven_n a_o form_n of_o live_v have_v find_v itself_o a_o spouse_n in_o heaven_n surmount_v the_o cloud_n the_o air_n the_o star_n the_o angel_n it_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o open_a breast_n and_o who_o will_v have_v let_v pass_v so_o great_a a_o good_a have_v once_o find_v it_o final_o it_o be_v not_o my_o say_n only_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mâ—rry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n cassian_n have_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o no_o less_o eloquent_a term_n to_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z say_v he_o to_o be_v compass_v round_o a_o bout_n with_o brickle_z flesh_n and_o not_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n and_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o raise_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wing_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o so_o lofty_a and_o so_o heavenly_a a_o reward_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n pull_v he_o out_o of_o thâ—_n earthly_a slough_n for_o by_o no_o virtue_n be_v man_n of_o flesh_n so_o proper_o equalise_v with_o the_o spiritual_a angel_n by_o imitation_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o chastity_n by_o which_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n denizen_n of_o heaven_n possess_v here_o now_o in_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o which_o hereafter_o be_v promise_v jesus_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o fleshly_a corruption_n let_v we_o hear_v s._n gregory_n nazâ—anzen_n also_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o sublimenesse_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n surpass_v the_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n shall_v not_o breed_v of_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o crow_v over_o nature_n flesh_n blind_v we_o to_o the_o world_n reason_n raise_v we_o to_o god_n flesh_n hold_v we_o down_o reason_n lift_v we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v we_o wing_n flesh_n imprison_v we_o but_o love_n set_v we_o free_a 5._o wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o reason_n we_o must_v needs_o admire_v the_o great_a splendour_n of_o chastity_n which_o rank_v we_o not_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n a_o honour_n so_o much_o hunt_v after_o by_o man_n but_o with_o the_o celestical_a power_n and_o principality_n 4â—_n and_o yet_o s._n bernard_n step_v a_o degree_n further_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v clear_a what_o be_v more_o beautiful_a say_v he_o than_o chastity_n which_o cleanse_v he_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o unclean_a generation_n and_o make_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o a_o enemy_n a_o man_n a_o angleâ—_n a_o man_n that_o be_v chaste_a disser_v somewhat_o from_o a_o angel_n but_o in_o happiness_n not_o in_o virtue_n â—f_o the_o angel_n chastity_n be_v more_o happy_a man_n be_v more_o heroical_a chastity_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o represent_v uâ—to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mortality_n chastity_n alone_o amid_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n challenge_v as_o a_o glorious_a thing_n the_o life_n of_o that_o happy_a country_n where_o they_o seal_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v give_v we_o in_o earth_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o heavenly_a conversation_n chastity_n preserve_v the_o frail_a vessel_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o of_o en_fw-fr be_v in_o hazard_n of_o break_v and_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o sanctification_n and_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o most_o odoriferous_a balsam_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n incorrupt_v it_o refrain_v our_o sense_n it_o bind_v our_o member_n from_o lose_v idleness_n from_o corrupt_a desire_n from_o the_o rot_a pleasure_n of_o flesh_n 1.17_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v as_o rot_v as_o beast_n in_o their_o dung_n saint_n chrysostome_n jump_v with_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n 79._o and_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n in_o what_o do_v elias_n elizeus_fw-la john_n true_a lover_n of_o integrity_n differ_v from_o the_o angel_n true_o in_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n look_v narrow_o into_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a mould_n turn_v rather_o to_o their_o great_a commendation_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o earth-dwelling_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o endeavour_n arrive_v to_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n with_o what_o fortitude_n must_v they_o be_v endue_v virg._n what_o rare_a course_n of_o life_n must_v they_o necessary_o hold_v we_o may_v add_v s._n basil_n who_o in_o the_o book_n above_o montion_v of_o virginity_n discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o preserve_v themselves_o continent_n be_v certain_o angel_n in_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o do_v excessive_o honour_v the_o mortal_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v they_o be_v angel_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n but_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o noble_a they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n free_a from_o the_o encumber_n of_o flesh_n preserve_v their_o integrity_n because_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o place_n they_o be_v impregnable_a seat_v near_o to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o all_o our_o god_n but_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n strive_v many_o year_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o allurement_n of_o flesh_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a endeavour_n overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o rare_a courage_n and_o constancy_n live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n in_o incorruption_n equal_a in_o purity_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o holy_a father_n extol_v continency_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n other_o lift_v it_o yet_o high_o god_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o divine_a purity_n climacus_n among_o the_o rest_n adventure_v to_o say_v that_o chastity_n be_v the_o near_a similitude_n 1â—_n which_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v with_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_n nor_o corruptible_a delight_v much_o in_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n contrariwise_a the_o devil_n delight_n in_o dishonesty_n and_o there_o want_v not_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v they_o rejoice_v in_o no_o vice_n so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o but_o s._n basil_n go_v more_o profound_o to_o work_v virginitate_fw-la virginity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n
this_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o annoy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o lustful_a concupiscence_n but_o feel_v a_o cool_a dewy_a wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v so_o temper_n and_o abate_v that_o parch_a heat_n which_o be_v so_o general_a to_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o more_o delightful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o live_v chaste_a 12._o moreover_o in_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o body_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o power_n of_o use_v not_o only_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o even_o of_o marriage_n marriage_n be_v so_o whole_o cut_v off_o that_o all_o marriage_n be_v eveâ—_o after_o utter_o void_a as_o if_o they_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o give_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a chastity_n because_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o unseemline_v of_o thaâ—_n pleasure_n certain_o the_o far_o a_o body_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o the_o more_o laudable_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o than_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o though_o he_o will_v he_o can_v use_v it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o lawful_o be_v true_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o point_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o eunuch_n which_o neither_o nature_n nor_o be_v of_o man_n make_v so_o but_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o understand_v of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v take_v for_o voluntary_a continency_n and_o not_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o continency_n but_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v the_o act_n but_o do_v for_o ever_o cut_v of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o act_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n import_v as_o much_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o do_v continual_o geld_v themselves_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n shall_v live_v chaste_a but_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la castraverunt_fw-la they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o point_v at_o those_o that_o by_o once_o make_v a_o vow_n have_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o use_v any_o such_o act_n ever_o after_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v divine_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 5.6.5_o who_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o do_v also_o fall_v upon_o this_o in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n wither_v away_o because_o this_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n they_o that_o shall_v have_v keep_v my_o sabbaoth_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o place_n within_o my_o house_n &_o within_o my_o wall_n &_o a_o name_n better_o than_o son_n &_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o be_v these_o eunuch_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v and_o promise_v but_o religious_a people_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbaoth_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o abstayn_v from_o the_o toilsome_a and_o seruiâ—_n work_v of_o earthly_a business_n and_o whole_o attend_v upon_o god_n they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o confirm_v it_o by_o vow_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v because_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o obedience_n they_o depart_v not_o a_o haires-breadth_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o holy_a wil._n these_o man_n therefore_o though_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o generation_n and_o have_v moreover_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o or_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o therefore_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v something_o that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o happy_a then_o son_n anâ—_n daughter_n in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o s._n basil_n do_v discourse_n upon_o it_o virg_n be_v not_o only_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o be_v in_o that_o rank_n and_o place_n therein_o as_o shall_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n which_o succession_n of_o child_n may_v have_v bring_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o s._n augustin_n add_v 25._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n proper_a to_o themselves_o &_o not_o common_a tâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o kingdom_n which_o therefore_o perhaps_o be_v learn_v a_o name_n because_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n which_o glory_n and_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v also_o intend_v to_o express_v in_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a 3.14_o and_o undefiled_a and_o the_o eunuch_n that_o have_v not_o wrought_v iniquity_n with_o his_o hand_n nor_o think_v mischievous_a thing_n against_o god_n the_o choice_a guiâ—t_n of_o faith_n seal_v be_v â—iven_v he_o and_o a_o most_o acceptable_a portion_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o most_o welcome_a or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o term_v most_o acceptable_a portion_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o other_o eunuch_n than_o the_o eunuch_n of_o god_n who_o have_v voluntary_o deprive_v themselves_o for_o ever_o of_o all_o delight_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v away_o part_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o owe_v they_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o future_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n divine_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o chastity_n must_v be_v very_o great_a see_v it_o shine_v even_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n see_v in_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n &_o splendour_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obscure_v that_o it_o rather_o add_v grace_n &_o brightness_n to_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n that_o this_o state_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o most_o curious_a rich_a jewel_n unknown_a a_o long_a time_n upon_o earth_n but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o first_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n flesh_n then_o deliver_v to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o deck_v therewith_o and_o her_o grace_n and_o beauty_n high_o set_v forth_o by_o it_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a and_o amiable_a both_o to_o her_o spouse_n and_o god_n her_o father_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o felicity_n 22._o which_o call_v he_o bless_v that_o have_v seed_n in_o zion_n and_o promise_v of_o riches_n but_o present_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v foot_n on_o earth_n he_o enact_v a_o new_a law_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o wiâ—_n that_o he_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v also_o angel_n be_v râ—_n upon_o earth_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n v._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o obedience_n which_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o capable_a to_o understand_v by_o other_o mean_n the_o example_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o it_o find_v as_o we_o do_v that_o he_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n if_o he_o see_v another_o that_o be_v skilful_a buy_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o set_v great_o by_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a his_o money_n so_o in_o weigh_v the_o desert_n of_o whatsoever_o virtue_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o of_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rule_v ourselves_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o as_o we_o know_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v not_o mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o do_v 2.8_o
8.23_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o as_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v witness_v deb_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brethren_n what_o be_v it_o thank_v be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o life_n do_v resemble_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o presence_n draw_v water_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n at_o the_o fountain_n itself_o bless_a be_v their_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o have_v not_o you_o also_o do_v somewhat_o the_o like_a not_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o messenger_n maintain_v this_o your_o prerogative_n which_o they_o upon_o sight_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n you_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o message_n have_v believe_v behold_v how_o he_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o that_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o 20.29_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o be_v more_o bless_v that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v angel_n 9_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o more_o plain_o compare_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n not_o only_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o very_a angel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o see_v my_o brother_n what_o spirit_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v seat_v and_o i_o make_v account_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o any_o high_a thing_n very_o i_o think_v i_o find_v something_o of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o you_o and_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o single_a life_n of_o you_o be_v a_o life_n celestial_a and_o angelical_a or_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o now_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n whole_o forbear_v marriage_n preserve_v my_o brethren_n this_o precious_a jewel_n preserve_v that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o resemble_v you_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v you_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n â—0_n holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n you_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o chastity_n and_o sanctimony_n angel_n upon_o earth_n or_o rather_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o a_o while_n upon_o earth_n pilgrim_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n true_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o prophesy_v 13_o that_o which_o i_o see_v you_o give_v unto_o and_o a_o excellent_a study_n to_o which_o i_o see_v you_o apply_v what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v this_o certain_o be_v to_o prophesy_v to_o walk_v in_o spirit_n to_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o not_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o to_o stretch_v to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o we_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o prophecy_n for_o how_o be_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n of-old_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n but_o by_o spirit_n and_o prophetical_a commotion_n transcend_v the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o they_o do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o profession_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 19â—_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o glory_n we_o have_v glory_n but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v have_v care_n that_o we_o have_v it_o with_o god_n for_o not_o our_o mighty_a hand_n but_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v worthy_o magnify_v our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o great_a gift_n that_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n we_o follow_v that_o great_a course_n and_o purpose_n in_o which_o those_o great_a apostle_n do_v glory_n thus_o do_v s._n bernard_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n paralel_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o perfection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v prefer_v it_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a commendation_n perhaps_o say_v he_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v also_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a for_o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o here_o that_o have_v leave_v more_o than_o a_o boat_n and_o net_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o indeed_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o more_o safety_n hear_v our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v perhaps_o also_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o to_o thing_n that_o with_o time_n do_v perish_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o chastity_n be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o virtue_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o laudable_a in_o flesh_n that_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a when_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o a_o angelical_a conversation_n in_o our_o hart_n a_o prophetical_a expectation_n in_o both_o a_o apostolical_a perfection_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a institute_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v heap_v together_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o truth_n itself_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o of_o this_o state_n our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o 19.21_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o honest_a and_o orderly_a for_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o man_n no_o wrong_n and_o our_o saviour_n behold_v he_o do_v love_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v perfect_a see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o thou_o want_v yet_o one_o thing_n a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o man_n though_o invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o horror_n to_o climb_v up_o this_o one_o degree_n and_o step_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o what_o this_o perfection_n do_v consist_v which_o the_o man_n do_v want_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v al._n he_o therefore_o that_o sell_v all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o other_o thing_n want_v yet_o one_o thing_n wherefore_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n by_o confession_n not_o only_o of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a or_o more_o eminent_a state_n counsel_n 11._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n itself_o of_o religion_n we_o shall_v discover_v more_o plain_o the_o same_o prerogative_n for_o first_o religion_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a among_o they_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o
worse_o dispose_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n because_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o distemper_n neither_o do_v some_o grieve_v while_o other_o rejoice_v but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joyful_a with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a gladness_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o happen_v for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o monastery_n and_o s._n basil_n deliver_v his_o mind_n yet_o more_o plain_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o religious_a people_n lead_v in_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o enjoy_v the_o selfsame_a spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n which_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v without_o diminution_n be_v equal_o possess_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o religion_n be_v a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v obedience_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o that_o perfect_a subjection_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n live_v under_o god_n all_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o and_o most_o admirable_o absorb_v in_o his_o will_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religion_n cut_v off_o and_o root_v out_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n all_o will_n of_o our_o own_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o vow_n the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n sway_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n povertie_n 10._o povertie_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o mind_n only_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o they_o enjoy_v 〈…〉_z so_o religious_a people_n shake_v off_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o 11_o moreover_o in_o that_o heavenly_a palace_n all_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o employment_n and_o one_o business_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n people_n also_o aim_v at_o and_o labour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o forsake_v the_o world_n 〈…〉_z to_o attend_v &_o see_v that_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o this_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o s._n denys_n write_v why_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n derive_v from_o unity_n may_v signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a discipline_n work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o 148._o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o praise_n god_n they_o do_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v the_o ground_n nor_o go_v to_o mil_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o necessiâ—â—â—_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v nor_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o religion_n for_o first_o iniquity_n have_v no_o place_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v out_o by_o abandon_v all_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v direct_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v he_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n deliver_v 146._o thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o business_n thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o eat_v and_o when_o thou_o drink_v thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o do_v rest_n in_o thy_o bed_n and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v 12._o final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n conversation_n that_o a_o religious_a soul_n imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o saint_n bernard_n discourse_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o when_o it_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o angel_n cant._n it_o be_v chaste_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o flâ—sh_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o frail_a body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o final_o when_o it_o seek_v and_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 21.2_o new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o upon_o earth_n the_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o bring_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o visible_a pourtraicture_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ibid._n &_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v so_o in_o these_o word_n the_o heavenly_a man_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o vain_a see_v of_o earthly_a people_n he_o make_v so_o many_o heavenly_a one_o like_o himself_o because_o from_o that_o time_n we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o blissful_a creature_n this_o also_o which_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n cleave_v to_o her_o heavenly_a husband_n with_o chaste_a love_n 13._o the_o last_o resemblance_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o heaven_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o quantity_n &_o excess_n of_o this_o joy_n because_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o joy_n here_o be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a but_o of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12_o for_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a object_n to_o wit_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o al._n 14_o and_o here_o we_o may_v spin_v out_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o abundance_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o assurednes_n and_o solidity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o in_o all_o that_o which_o goâ—â—_n before_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n than_o a_o religious_a life_n special_o see_v it_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o joy_n &_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o be_v continual_o taste_v of_o they_o yea_o plentiful_o feed_v upon_o the_o excessive_a felicity_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v &_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o verse_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n bless_v our_o lord_n 13â—_n all_o yâ—e_n servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n where_o invite_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n some_o he_o place_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n other_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mansion-house_n of_o god_n religious_a people_n be_v the_o second_o that_o stand_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o house_n but_o next_o door_n to_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n where_o they_o have_v two_o great_a commodity_n first_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v back_o they_o may_v both_o easy_o &_o quick_o get_v into_o the_o house_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v and_o second_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o that_o heavenly_a habitation_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v part_n very_o often_o of_o the_o many_o commodity_n and_o daynties_n which_o that_o house_n afford_v as_o so_o many_o crumb_n fall_v from_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap._n xv._n if_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v for_o itself_o or_o have_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o deaf_a with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o religion_n all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v
only_o loath_a and_o his_o small_a household_n be_v save_v his_o two_o sonnes-in-law_n scorn_v his_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n city_n perish_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o fire_n his_o wife_n go_v out_o with_o he_o yet_o because_o she_o look_v back_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n for_o what_o do_v that_o wicked_a place_n better_o signify_v then_o this_o present_a world_n burn_v with_o lust_n and_o untemperate_a desire_n blind_a and_o walk_v in_o most_o hideous_a darkness_n with_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o enormous_a offence_n hang_v continual_o over_o it_o a_o wonderful_a great_a benefit_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o doubtless_o the_o great_a that_o can_v happen_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o who_o god_n have_v show_v how_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o move_v we_o to_o take_v this_o flight_n &_o ofttimes_o to_o urge_v and_o compel_v we_o as_o they_o do_v loath_a when_o we_o hang-of_a and_o prolong_v the_o time_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o do_v call_v they_o as_o do_v the_o two_o sonnes-in-law_n or_o do_v entertain_v they_o as_o the_o wife_n do_v but_o through_o inconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n look_v back_o with_o desire_n &_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n do_v lay_v most_o heavy_a punishment_n 2._o but_o to_o what_o place_n must_v we_o direct_v our_o flight_n for_o loath_a fright_v perhaps_o with_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o which_o he_o be_v first_o command_v to_o repair_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o shelter_v himself_o in_o segor_n ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o plain_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o fearful_a flame_n range_v on_o every_o side_n then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o betake_v himself_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o mount_n and_o can_v not_o think_v himself_o safe_a till_o he_o be_v seat_v there_o this_o mountain_n be_v the_o top_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n the_o difficulty_n whereof_o be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o many_o man_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v the_o easy_a and_o spacious_a way_n of_o this_o world_n then_o venture_v upon_o this_o which_o in_o their_o conceit_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o narrow_a yet_o if_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o discover_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n &_o behold_v with_o open_a eye_n the_o fowlenes_n of_o sin_n the_o fickleness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o post_v world_n &_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v without_o measure_n present_o they_o cast_v aside_o all_o delay_n &_o make_v haste_n away_o to_o high_a place_n and_o nothing_o come_v in_o their_o way_n so_o hard_o which_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o embrace_v to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o escape_v the_o evil_n which_o have_v no_o end_n 3._o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o combat_n or_o encounter_n of_o man_n with_o man_n it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o base_a and_o shameful_a thing_n to_o fly_v because_o he_o that_o shrink_v from_o his_o adversary_n &_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o give_v himself_o for_o vanquish_v which_o among_o man_n be_v ever_o account_v a_o great_a disgrace_n in_o the_o conflict_n which_o we_o have_v with_o vice_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o to_o fly_v overcome_v be_v to_o overcome_v not_o only_o because_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o safety_n by_o keep_v aloof_o from_o the_o enemy_n but_o because_o we_o discomfit_v and_o overthrow_v he_o by_o our_o very_a flight_n for_o every_o vice_n have_v some_o subject_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bait_n or_o fuel_n of_o it_o which_o bait_n he_o that_o do_v eschew_v must_v needs_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v contemn_v but_o go_v away_o with_o a_o far_o great_a victory_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o crooked_a inclination_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v any_o baseness_n or_o cowardice_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o flight_n or_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o fear_n 4._o or_o want_v of_o courage_n as_o that_o rather_o he_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o resolution_n and_o stoutness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n to_o fly_v as_o s._n ambrose_n witness_v say_v let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v for_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a flight_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o concern_v our_o body_n and_o life_n in_o every_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o provide_v betimes_o for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o to_o forethink_a the_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v and_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o all_o peril_n beforehand_o if_o we_o can_v why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v &_o do_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n in_o the_o hazard_n which_o touch_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o threaten_v be_v not_o only_o far_o great_a but_o eternal_a for_o certain_o the_o man_n be_v both_o mad_a &_o blind_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v hope_v never_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o so_o many_o battle_n and_o never_o to_o be_v hurt_v amid_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o gin_n 2d_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v hide_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o holie-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o have_v his_o garment_n set_v on_o fire_n or_o walk_v upon_o the_o coal_n and_o that_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n bring_v a_o fit_a similitude_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n as_o a_o swift_a river_n virgâ—niâ—_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o swell_v beyond_o the_o bank_n do_v annoy_v those_o that_o dwell_v near_o it_o but_o reach_v not_o they_o that_o dwell_v far-off_a so_o the_o world_n and_o a_o secular_a life_n tumble_v they_o down_o that_o be_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o have_v voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o trouble_n thereof_o but_o those_o that_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o remain_v quiet_a and_o secure_a as_o dwell_v far_o within_o the_o land_n wherefore_o say_v he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n heap_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o they_o to_o wit_n utter_o to_o abandon_v it_o for_o neither_o he_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o sodom_n can_v escape_v the_o shower_n of_o fire_n nor_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n whosoever_o will_v not_o forsake_v egypt_n and_o pass_v over_o not_o that_o red_a sea_n but_o this_o sea_n that_o be_v so_o black_a and_o true_o fill_v with_o darkness_n s._n hierome_n also_o do_v exhort_v we_o not_o only_o to_o fly_v 34._o but_o to_o fly_v naked_a for_o if_o we_o keep_v possession_n of_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n we_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o world_n but_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n we_o carry_v the_o world_n with_o we_o whither_o soever_o we_o go_v joseph_n say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o garment_n can_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o egyptian_a lady_n the_o youngman_n that_o follow_v jesus_n cover_v with_o a_o syndon_n because_o the_o minister_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o cast_v away_o that_o earthly_a cover_n and_o flee_v naked_a elias_n be_v taken-up_a into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n leave_v his_o weed_n upon_o earth_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o 13.1_o so_o long_o as_o we_o handle_v secular_a affair_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v entangle_v in_o administration_n of_o revenue_n and_o possession_n we_o can_v think_v upon_o god_n free_o and_o s._n ambrose_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o very_a subject_n ambrose_n intitle_v it_o of_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o old_a law_n we_o be_v instruct_v to_o fly_v 19_o by_o the_o six_o city_n ordain_v for_o refuge_n &_o sanctuary_n which_o city_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levit_n because_o the_o levit_n say_v he_o be_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v please_v god_n they_o forsake_v their_o country_n their_o parent_n their_o child_n and_o their_o kindred_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n must_v not_o busy_v his_o thought_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o other_o
the_o world_n where_o doubtless_o some_o by_o their_o poison_a persuasion_n some_o by_o their_o wickede_a example_n on_o every_o side_n allure_v we_o to_o sin_n other_o by_o flattery_n move_v we_o to_o vainglory_n other_o by_o detraction_n cast_v we_o back_o into_o impatience_n the_o light_n of_o prudence_n therefore_o must_v necessary_o go_v before_o and_o show_v how_o many_o and_o how_o press_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n do_v urge_v upon_o we_o especial_o in_o these_o wicked_a time_n and_o how_o weak_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o resist_v they_o chief_o when_o it_o have_v be_v nousle_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v in_o this_o day_n therefore_o of_o prudence_n let_v he_o make_v choice_n to_o fly_v from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a and_o will_v not_o sâ—t_v with_o the_o wicked_a 25.5_o but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o perhaps_o heerupon_o he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n not_o weigh_v thorough_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v necessary_o take_v with_o he_o the_o day_n of_o fortitude_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o our_o lord_n 58.10_o and_o seek_v to_o place_v himself_o with_o a_o army_n of_o many_o fight_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v in_o company_n of_o other_o shall_v he_o choose_v to_o be_v master_n before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o never_o learn_v let_v the_o day_n therefore_o of_o temperance_n shine_v upon_o he_o seek_v to_o allay_v and_o bridle_v the_o loose_a motion_n of_o voluptuousness_n the_o beastly_a motion_n of_o curiosity_n the_o headstrong_a motion_n of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n let_v he_o choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 11_o under_o a_o master_n by_o who_o his_o will_n may_v be_v break_v and_o his_o inordinate_a desire_n tame_v by_o the_o curb_n of_o obedience_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o certain_o a_o religious_a state_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o love_v or_o praise_v in_o regard_n it_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n to_o a_o quiet_a haven_n and_o disarmeth_z the_o devil_n of_o the_o three_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o assault_v every_o body_n it_o entrench_v we_o within_o a_o triple_a defence_n and_o rampire_n and_o blocketh-up_a all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o passage_n for_o in_o what_o thing_n can_v this_o outrageous_a lion_n or_o dragon_n hurt_v a_o religious_a soul_n he_o can_v hook_n he_o in_o with_o desire_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n or_o land_n &_o possession_n nor_o catch_v he_o by_o unlawful_a bargain_n nor_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o unjust_a deal_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o he_o can_v move_v he_o by_o beauty_n to_o intemperancy_n because_o his_o mind_n be_v bind_v from_o it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o conduit_n of_o lust_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v fence_v by_o the_o very_a wall_n within_o which_o he_o live_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n that_o through_o ambition_n he_o will_v flatter_v or_o lie_v or_o envy_n and_o undermine_v other_o for_o preferment_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v cut_v from_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o that_o his_o whole_a contentment_n be_v place_v in_o be_v under_o other_o 6._o this_o state_n therefore_o be_v every_o way_n safe_a strong_o fence_v and_o impregnable_a and_o guard_v from_o the_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o as_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n so_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_o and_o perfect_o forsake_v then_o by_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o religious_a enclosure_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v understand_v and_o sink_v into_o what_o band_n or_o chain_n will_v be_v able_a to_o withhold_v he_o from_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o this_o castle_n of_o salvation_n into_o this_o fortification_n of_o angel_n into_o this_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n for_o if_o a_o traveller_n shall_v be_v certain_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wood_n pester_v with_o thief_n lie_v upon_o his_o way_n he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n not_o to_o pass_v that_o way_n &_o be_v glad_a to_o choose_v any_o other_o though_o it_o be_v far_o about_o and_o more_o troublesome_a now_o since_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o snare_n and_o ambush_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o soul_n who_o have_v rather_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n amid_o all_o these_o treachery_n &_o deceit_n then_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n special_o see_v a_o religious_a life_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o difficulty_n but_o much_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o regard_n it_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v chap._n viii_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o only_o in_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n &_o from_o thing_n connex_v with_o sin_n as_o from_o scraping-up_a worldly_a wealth_n from_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o debar_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v even_o of_o these_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v have_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a value_n and_o perfection_n for_o by_o it_o we_o shake-of_a all_o impediment_n and_o become_v more_o nimble_a &_o active_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o spiritual_a work_n the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o run_v a_o race_n 24._o for_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o life_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a race_n and_o course_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o eternal_a reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o only_o end_v for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_v all_o our_o action_n all_o our_o endeavour_n all_o our_o labour_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o he_o that_o at_o last_o arrive_v not_o hither_o have_v receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a because_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n fall_v into_o everlasting_a and_o infinite_a mischief_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o love_v ourselves_o true_o our_o chief_a or_o rather_o our_o only_o care_n and_o thought_n must_v be_v to_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o run_v this_o race_n more_o nimble_o and_o with_o more_o speed_n and_o alacrity_n which_o mean_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o conceal_v for_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n refrain_v himself_o from_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v from_o all_o thing_n not_o from_o some_o only_o because_o it_o will_v little_o avayle_v a_o man_n to_o lighten_v himself_o of_o a_o weight_n of_o gold_n &_o take_v the_o same_o weight_n in_o silver_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o hinder_v his_o course_n it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o casâ—tan_n apply_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o spiritual_a contention_n and_o strife_n write_v that_o the_o law_n of_o refrain_v from_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o severe_a among_o those_o that_o do_v run_v in_o the_o race_n race_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mere_o forbear_v to_o overcharge_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o use_v no_o other_o diet_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v they_o in_o that_o art_n and_o do_v for_o that_o time_n lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o business_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o have_v a_o fashion_n to_o wrap_v about_o their_o loin_n plate_n of_o lead_n to_o dry_v up_o those_o lustful_a humour_n 9.25_o which_o cassian_n allege_v as_o a_o incitement_n to_o chastity_n and_o these_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n or_o rather_o voluntary_o cast_v they_o away_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o crown_n incorruptible_a and_o not_o be_v clog_v and_o hold_v back_o in_o so_o necessary_a and_o so_o noble_a a_o course_n euang._n 2._o s._n gregory_n
to_o come_v poverty_n 6._o the_o five_o utility_n which_o poverty_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o as_o itself_o be_v great_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v high_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o daily_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v love_n povertie_n then_o to_o see_v that_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v please_v to_o associate_v himself_o so_o near_o unto_o it_o takin_o flesh_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v poor_a though_o of_o a_o royal_a stock_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a place_n on_o earth_n for_o his_o birth_n poverty_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a house_n or_o cottage_n or_o shepherd_n be_v cabin_n but_o a_o stable_n of_o beast_n belong_v to_o other_o in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n and_o the_o night-season_n what_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n see_v he_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o waâ—_n relieve_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o folk_n that_o eternal_a word_n i_o say_v be_v relieve_v in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v in_o other_o that_o which_o he_o love_v in_o himself_o &_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o powreout_a abundance_n of_o very_a special_a blessing_n upon_o those_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v conjecture_v about_o the_o matâ—er_n for_o we_o see_v what_o he_o at_o do_v already_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o earth_n those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v most_o and_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v not_o rich_a &_o wealthy_a people_n but_o the_o poor_a &_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o four_o of_o they_o be_v fisher_n man_n one_o be_v a_o gatherer_n of_o toll_n &_o custom_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n no_o man_n can_v bei_fw-mi norant_a how_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v himself_o present_o know_v to_o poor_a people_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n towards_o they_o send_v from_o heaven_n a_o company_n of_o bless_a angel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o word_n &_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n and_o a_o most_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v for_o their_o presence_n &_o acquaintance_n how_o many_o noble_a person_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v s._n bernard_n how_o many_o great_a man_n natour_n how_o many_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v their_o rest_n at_o that_o hour_n in_o their_o soft_a bed_n &_o none_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o behold_v that_o light_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v from_o whence_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o argument_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a love_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o necessity_n certain_o he_o will_v bear_v far_o great_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v mere_o for_o his_o love_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n because_o they_o who_o god_n do_v love_n can_v want_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o grace_n no_o light_n no_o benefit_n nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o they_o poverty_n 7._o the_o six_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n be_v very_o great_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o among_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o riches_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v of_o they_o be_v very_a poison_n and_o death_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o contrariwise_o in_o poverty_n the_o spare_a diet_n and_o mean_a fashion_n of_o live_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o season_n dead_a flesh_n with_o salt_n to_o dry-up_a the_o abundance_n of_o moisture_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n so_o our_o live_a flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v dry_v and_o preserve_v by_o abstinence_n and_o austerity_n will_v certain_o perish_v with_o delicacy_n and_o wanton_a lust_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearne_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o infect_v one_o a_o other_o with_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n unâ—o_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n speak_v while_o our_o flesh_n be_v lusty_a and_o fresh_a our_o spirit_n become_v dull_a and_o carnal_a and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v gen._n that_o sobriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o bear_v itself_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o soar_v on-high_a by_o contemplation_n 8._o final_o poverty_n to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_a and_o effectual_a then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o few_o word_n express_v the_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n for_o other_o virtue_n after_o this_o life_n but_o for_o poverty_n he_o appoint_v present_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o because_o the_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o assure_a and_o so_o free_a from_o hazard_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o present_a power_n and_o command_v or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n that_o in_o this_o very_a life_n it_o give_v a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v wherefore_o religious_a people_n may_v worthy_o make_v account_n that_o in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a treasure_n to_o which_o the_o infinite_a reward_n of_o that_o infinite_a good_a be_v due_a which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o every_o one_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o all_o aposâ—oâ—_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o regard_n they_o may_v make_v poverty_n the_o price_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v not_o thy_o poverty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v more_o rich_a will_v thou_o know_v how_o rich_a it_o be_v it_o buy_v heaven_n what_o mass_n of_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worth_n which_o we_o see_v grant_v to_o poverty_n heaven_n a_o rich_a man_n can_v find_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n but_o by_o contemn_v they_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n but_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v we_o a_o very_a great_a good_a turn_n when_o he_o comprise_v the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o all_o felicity_n in_o have_v nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v place_v it_o in_o riches_n few_o man_n can_v have_v have_v the_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_v but_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 8._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n full_o of_o heavenly_a light_n have_v be_v as_o affectionate_o addict_v to_o poverty_n as_o any_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o riches_n and_o labour_v as_o hot_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o poor_a estate_n as_o other_o to_o increase_v their_o wealth_n among_o who_o s._n francis_n be_v most_o eminent_a francis_n of_o who_o s._n bonaventure_n a_o author_n renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a a_o friend_n of_o poverty_n &_o love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o to_o espouse_v it_o to_o himself_o with_o perpetual_a love_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n often_o ask_v he_o what_o virtue_n make_v a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o
cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o baptize_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n the_o abbot_n not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o child_n who_o go_v about_o to_o baptize_v you_o and_o they_o answer_v our_o master_n the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o then_o the_o abbot_n understand_v how_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a habit_n and_o say_v they_o say_v well_o my_o child_n for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o morrow_n we_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o angelical_a habit_n 7._o we_o have_v s._n hierom_n opinion_n also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n who_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n dare_v almost_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o baptism_n 25._o for_o write_v to_o paula_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n her_o daughter_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o untimely_a death_n have_v feazed_a she_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o worldly_a desire_n and_o in_o thought_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n some_o four_o month_n since_o she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v herself_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n of_o her_o holy_a purpose_n and_o live_v afterward_o so_o as_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o you_o o_o paula_n artâ—h_o â—angrie_a that_o thy_o daughter_n â—_o become_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v demetrius_n 8._o say_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o step_n after_o baptism_n condition_v with_o thy_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o devil_n i_o renounce_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o pomp_n and_o thy_o work_n disp_n keep_v the_o condition_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o s._n bernard_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n by_o some_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n you_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o all_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n a_o monastical_a life_n have_v deserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v style_v a_o second_o baptism_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o conversation_n thereof_o excel_v all_o the_o course_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o make_v the_o lover_n thereof_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a man_n it_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n configure_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o baptism_n do_v final_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n baptise_a the_o second_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n again_o once_o more_o ingraft_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o moreover_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o one_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o many_o actual_a sin_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o faâ—re_v s._n bernard_n 13.12_o 3_o 8._o all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o one_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n as_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n blotteth-out_a all_o former_a offence_n be_v because_o in_o it_o we_o die_v to_o our_o old_a life_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v when_o sometime_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a sometime_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o reviue_v again_o with_o he_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o man_n that_o enter_v do_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o quite_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v be_v dead_a and_o another_o rise_v in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v newborn_a no_o more_o than_o my_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o another_o man_n or_o another_o man_n be_v to_o i_o &_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o religion_n for_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o &_o moreover_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_v thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o will_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o bury_v wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n as_o in_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o quite_o other_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n place_v their_o contentment_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o end_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v liable_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o lie_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o other_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o bring_v 9_o which_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v breed_v inestimable_a contentment_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n bury_v those_o scruple_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o remembrance_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v many_o travail_n into_o far_a country_n and_o â—ow_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n rome_n and_o compâ—â—â—â—â—a_n and_o put_v their_o life_n in_o many_o hazard_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o they_o do_v well_o and_o devout_o but_o yet_o their_o devotion_n be_v mingle_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o general_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o through_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o journey_v and_o ofttimes_o fall_v upon_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n more_o but_o this_o indulgence_n give_v great_a increase_n of_o sanctity_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v account_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n fourteen_o as_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n present_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o bountiful_a &_o welcome_a gift_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o so_o it_o yeald_v many_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o common_o call_v in_o regard_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n past_a 1._o and_o repair_v the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o former_a year_n as_o s._n thomas_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o some_o may_v think_v a_o needle_n labour_n and_o time_n idle_o spend_v special_o after_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o very_a great_a and_o special_a benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o give_v care_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o scripture_n 5.5_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o
iniquity_n malice_n avarice_n murmurer_n detractour_n inventour_n of_o evil_a such_o man_n never_o think_v of_o virtue_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o upright_o that_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a 29._o a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o fâ—ot_n to_o the_o lame_a 2d_o and_o in_o a_o word_n keep_v exact_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o live_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a himself_o what_o and_o how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o he_o please_v this_o man_n be_v no_o ill_a man_n yea_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o perfection_n he_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n may_v beaâ—e_v great_a sway_n in_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n he_o do_v undertake_v they_o or_o continue_v they_o because_o he_o find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v please_v to_o his_o will_n which_o ofttimes_o while_o we_o think_v not_o or_o reflect_v not_o on_o it_o seek_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o falles-out_a to_o be_v so_o our_o own_o will_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o action_n howsoever_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o faiâ—e_n show_v and_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o deceit_n which_o s._n gregory_n attribute_n to_o vainglory_n ult._n that_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o vice_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o puts-on_a a_o other_o hue_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v so_o it_o happen_v ofttimes_o in_o good_a work_n we_o think_v we_o serve_v god_n and_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o the_o work_n be_v good_a and_o in_o other_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o god_n who_o be_v sovereign_a over_o all_o do_v not_o perhaps_o desire_v that_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o thy_o hand_n but_o some_o other_o or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o bestow_v thy_o time_n in_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o thou_o dil_v fall_v upon_o it_o not_o weigh_v so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v drive_v upon_o it_o by_o thy_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n 6._o now_o if_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o spiritual_a do_v lie_v open_a to_o so_o much_o deceit_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n with_o which_o we_o do_v they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o part_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o to_o go_v to_o stay_v to_o bargain_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o how_o shall_v our_o soul_n have_v light_a concern_v they_o unless_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o derive_v it_o into_o we_o and_o a_o rule_n to_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o these_o particular_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o staâ—e_v and_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o will_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o grow_v from_o our_o own_o will_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v on_o the_o other_o side_n religious_a people_n who_o give_v away_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o daily_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v and_o moreover_o by_o vow_n deprive_v themselves_o whole_o of_o it_o ult._n be_v free_a from_o these_o danger_n and_o damage_n and_o thus_o religion_n have_v once_o digged-up_a the_o foundation_n of_o self-will_a it_o do_v easy_o overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o other_o opponent_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v before_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n it_o overcome_v mâ—lice_n instil_v piety_n and_o unfeigned_a charity_n it_o strengthen_v our_o infirmity_n by_o wholesome_a counsel_n &_o practice_v of_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o scythe_n of_o mortification_n it_o cut_v down_o aâ—_n manner_n of_o concupiscence_n engraft_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a good_n final_o it_o instruct_v our_o ignorance_n with_o that_o fullness_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v what_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 〈…〉_z for_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v mâ—nie_n most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o way_n because_o it_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o will_v here_o say_v something_o 25._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o this_o business_n set_v down_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v overcome_v it_o whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v lay_v aside_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o first_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n incline_v to_o neither_o side_n but_o be_v prompt_v and_o ready_a at_o every_o sign_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o of_o his_o will_n second_o with_o sincere_a confidence_n they_o must_v beseech_v their_o father_n and_o spiritual_a brethren_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o receive_v the_o advice_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o demur_v as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n though_o they_o who_o they_o ask_v be_v not_o themselves_o very_o perfect_a or_o spiritual_a for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o will_v decâ—auâ—_n those_o soul_n which_o with_o confidence_n and_o humility_n submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o other_o direction_n for_o if_o god_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o cithern_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la what_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n as_o be_v a_o instrument_n more_o apt_a to_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o thus_o say_v climacuâ—_n who_o argument_n if_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humility_n wherewith_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n much_o more_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o one_o that_o be_v our_o lawful_a superior_a and_o god_n vicegerent_a over_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v very_o confident_a that_o when_o we_o obey_v such_o a_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 16._o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n which_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v thereof_o a_o happiness_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a resemble_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v of_o who_o as_o noble_a and_o bless_a as_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n can_v not_o give_v a_o great_a commendation_n then_o to_o style_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n â—â—_o powerful_a in_o virtue_n do_v his_o word_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o speech_n â—l_v you_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v his_o wâ—l_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v we_o can_v ask_v of_o god_n a_o better_a or_o more_o wholesome_a thing_n 6.10_o then_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o divine_a form_n of_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o fulfil_v though_o not_o equal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o a_o manner_n very_o near_o unto_o it_o religion_n be_v it_o where_o every_o one_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o free_a to_o obey_v god_n at_o every_o little_a sign_n of_o his_o wâ—l_n and_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o direct_v every_o one_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v best_o please_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o rectour_n and_o superior_n 9_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o presence_n thereof_o consult_v god_n 13._o when_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v and_o we_o read_v that_o david_n special_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o answer_n receive_v from_o thence_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o danger_n and_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v as_o touch_v the_o assault_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o cela_fw-fr and_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v
such_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v also_o point_n at_o when_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v high_a and_o regard_v humble_a thing_n 111.6_o and_o know_v high_a thing_n afarre-of_a for_o likeness_n do_v most_o common_o breed_v friendship_n and_o love_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a as_o he_o be_v do_v take_v most_o delight_n in_o the_o love_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v little_a and_o lowly_a and_o contrariwise_o do_v stand_v aloof_o and_o look_v afarre-of_a upon_o those_o that_o be_v high_a and_o lofty_a 3._o second_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o fit_a coin_n we_o can_v layout_a upon_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o though_o we_o be_v all_o create_v for_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o the_o only_o end_v of_o we_o all_o yet_o god_n as_o a_o most_o understanding_n and_o upright_o prizer_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v most_o just_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v gratis_o by_o so_o great_a reward_n but_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o price_n and_o the_o price_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o because_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o perfect_a satiety_n we_o must_v purchase_v it_o here_o 5._o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o infinite_a comfort_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o those_o that_o mourn_n and_o to_o that_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n we_o must_v come_v by_o poverty_n and_o as_o all_o other_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o this_o fashion_n so_o the_o infinite_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o 14.11_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o every_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o three_o by_o this_o humility_n we_o avoid_v many_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o impediment_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o it_o many_o help_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n or_o house_n if_o they_o fall_v they_o crush_v themselves_o most_o miserable_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o fall_v if_o their_o hand_n or_o their_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v and_o what_o care_n must_v they_o have_v that_o they_o do_v not_o slip_v those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o below_o on_o the_o ground_n fall_v not_o so_o soon_o not_o so_o dangerous_o so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n run_v great_a hazard_n not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v climb_v and_o pretend_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o even_o when_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o chair_n ruin_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o slide_v and_o tumble_v downward_o and_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o will_v strive_v to_o thrust_v we_o along_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o below_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o their_o reach_n be_v secure_a 5._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n among_o jew_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o al._n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v little_a also_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o meanne_n of_o his_o estate_n help_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n he_o become_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o wicked_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o the_o people_n will_v have_v kill_v afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o kill_v his_o friend_n and_o son-in-law_n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o religion_n for_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o from_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a place_n of_o refuge_n where_o we_o may_v abide_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o unknown_a to_o us._n nativiâ—â—_n for_o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o important_a counsel_n which_o s._n bernard_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n comprise_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o but_o large_a in_o effect_n and_o substance_n love_v to_o be_v unknown_a unknown_a a_o obscurity_n so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o desireful_a thus_o to_o lie_v hide_v then_o to_o be_v renown_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v forget_v by_o man_n the_o more_o mindful_a god_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n the_o more_o graceful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n 12.4_o both_o which_o holy_a job_n do_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v laugh_v at_o a_o lamp_n contemptible_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o rich_a man_n 17._o prepare_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o place_n s._n gregory_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v deserve_o call_v a_o lamp_n and_o contemptible_a a_o lamp_n because_o inward_o it_o shine_v contemptible_a because_o outward_o it_o do_v not_o shine_v within_o it_o burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o charity_n without_o it_o glitter_v not_o with_o any_o glorious_a aspect_n he_o therefore_o be_v lightsome_a and_o be_v contemn_v that_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o be_v esteem_v abject_a who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o consider_v so_o great_a reward_n have_v not_o rather_o rank_a himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v contemn_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorious_a with_o god_n then_o with_o those_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n without_o and_o within_z have_v no_o worth_n in_o they_o 26._o in_o which_o regard_n i_o think_v religious_a man_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v direction_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o wit_n within_o of_o sweet_a wood_n guild_a and_o hang_v with_o silk_n curtain_n of_o violet_n and_o purple_a colour_n run_v upon_o ring_n of_o gold_n without_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o heat-cloath_n and_o sheepskin_n which_o make_v the_o outward_a show_n thereof_o but_o homely_a so_o a_o soul_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n abound_v with_o many_o rare_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o ornament_n as_o chastity_n patience_n obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o they_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n under_o the_o poor_a and_o abject_a habit_n which_o they_o wear_v which_o notwithstanding_o keep_v virtue_n in_o they_o the_o long_o because_o virtue_n be_v best_a preserve_v when_o it_o be_v hide_v if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o be_v spy_v by_o man_n thief_n will_v have_v about_o with_o it_o these_o thief_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n themselves_o bereave_v we_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v for_o our_o good_a work_n 6.16_o by_o eye_v and_o praise_v they_o that_o we_o may_v worthy_o fear_v that_o say_n thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o reward_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n 4._o among_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o embrace_v a_o religious_a course_n reckon_v the_o benefit_n of_o conceal_v our_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a 44._o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v needs_o hide_v it_o because_o the_o man_n that_o find_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hide_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o also_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o cloister_n and_o wood_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o much_o we_o gain_v by_o hide_v ourselves_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o one_o here_o among_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o a_o saint_n esteemed-of_a as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o he_o be_v daily_o reprehend_v and_o chide_v as_o if_o he_o do_v neglect_v his_o duty_n do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a benefit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hold_v saint_n before_o you_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v least_o receive_v here_o so_o final_a a_o reward_n you_o fail_v of_o your_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o
reprehension_n put_v life_n into_o we_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o help_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n â—hey_n go_v about_o 21._o s_o basil_n speak_v of_o the_o commodity_n which_o religion_n afford_v in_o this_o kind_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o know_v and_o cure_v onesself_n because_o natural_o every_o one_o do_v â—ove_v himself_o and_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_v himself_o he_o easy_o mistake_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o cure_v by_o another_o because_o self-love_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v another_o from_o discover_v the_o truth_n from_o whence_o s._n basil_n infer_v that_o superior_n in_o religion_n may_v easy_o finâ—-out_a the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o every_o body_n and_o apply_v convenient_a remedy_n to_o every_o one_o 8._o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o beginner_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v imperfect_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v fervent_a and_o perfect_a unless_o a_o body_n will_v think_v that_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n need_v a_o pilot_n only_o in_o rough_a weather_n and_o not_o when_o it_o sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n rather_o prosperous_a wind_n if_o they_o be_v strong_a be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o may_v meet_v with_o rock_n and_o shelf_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o the_o gale_n itself_o may_v be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o sink_v it_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v some_o body_n to_o rule_v the_o stern_a otherwise_o the_o ship_n may_v store_v hither_o &_o thither_o upon_o the_o main_n and_o never_o come_v to_o haven_n and_o as_o a_o horse_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o take_v harm_n when_o he_o run_v his_o heat_n unless_o he_o have_v one_o that_o know_v how_o to_o ride_v he_o so_o these_o spiritual_a fervour_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n headlong_o and_o rash_a and_o breed_v many_o inconvenience_n if_o they_o be_v not_o temper_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o other_o s._n bernard_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v harp_n upon_o this_o point_n 1._o when_o he_o require_v that_o our_o service_n shall_v he_o reasonable_a because_o zeal_n be_v easy_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n if_o we_o take_v not_o with_o we_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n 〈…〉_z neither_o have_v our_o subtle_a enemy_n a_o more_o forcible_a engine_n to_o list_n charity_n out_o of_o our_o hart_n then_o if_o he_o can_v make_v we_o walk_v undiscreet_o in_o it_o and_o not_o according_a to_o reason_n hierome_n s._n heirome_n also_o find_v the_o same_o commodity_n in_o a_o religious_a vocation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o rusticus_n i_o like_v well_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o company_n with_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o teacher_n nor_o travel_v in_o a_o way_n without_o a_o guide_n where_o thou_o never_o go_v before_o lest_o come_v to_o a_o turn_n thou_o go_v astray_o or_o go_v far_o or_o not_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o need_v or_o run_v till_o thou_o be_v weary_a or_o lag_a till_o thou_o fall_v asleep_a 9_o final_o in_o all_o this_o business_n that_o which_o most_o import_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o god_n do_v perpetual_o and_o constant_o hold_v with_o al._n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n us._n for_o to_o give_v we_o light_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n but_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o other_o man_n either_o because_o he_o will_v link_v they_o the_o fast_o together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o exercise_v they_o in_o humility_n by_o subjection_n to_o one_o a_o other_o cassian_n to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n who_o god_n will_v not_o instruct_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v young_a 14._o but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o second_o time_n to_o old_a hâ—li_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o speech_n with_o himself_o make_v he_o notwithstanding_o take_v instruction_n from_o another_o who_o though_o elder_a in_o year_n be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o sanctity_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o câ—rnelâ—us_n the_o centurion_n can_v he_o not_o all_o under_o one_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o easy_a and_o a_o short_a way_n for_o they_o both_o yet_o he_o send_v he_o to_o peter_n 10.6_o say_v caâ—_n for_o simon_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v yet_o more_o strange_a for_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o not_o to_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o invite_v he_o but_o himself_o in_o person_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o vouchsafe_v he_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n though_o he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n from_o above_o yet_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o arrant_a which_o cornelius_n have_v before_o 9.7_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o s._n bernard_n do_v wonderful_o admire_v and_o speak_v to_o religious_a people_n he_o say_v paul_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v thus_o he_o speak_v o_o wisdom_n in_o very_a deed_n dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o thou_o send_v the_o man_n to_o who_o thyself_o do_v speak_v to_o be_v teach_v thy_o will_n by_o a_o other_o man_n to_o commend_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sociable_a life_n and_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o help_v other_o man_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v go_v into_o the_o city_n you_o see_v my_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o enter_v this_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o virtue_n christian._n therein_o to_o leâ—rne_v the_o will_n of_o god_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o example_n of_o cornelius_n &_o s._n paul_n add_v far_o in_o these_o word_n all_o may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o angeâ—_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v neglect_v if_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v man_n to_o minister_v his_o word_n to_o other_o man_n beside_o charity_n which_o bind_v man_n together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n will_v not_o have_v that_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n if_o man_n do_v not_o learn_v of_o other_o man_n from_o all_o which_o example_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o he_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o wisdom_n no_o man_n so_o holy_a as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o other_o man_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o dâ—uine_a providence_n require_v it_o subject_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o far_o that_o either_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o nor_o bestow_v our_o time_n and_o care_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o we_o must_v take_v some_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o direct_v we_o therein_o whereof_o religion_n afford_v best_a commodity_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o his_o family_n to_o give_v they_o measure_v of_o â—orne_n in_o due_a seasâ—n_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v not_o only_o point_v we_o out_o the_o way_n with_o their_o singer_n but_o they_o walk_v along_o with_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o on_o our_o way_n and_o sometime_o carry_v we_o yea_o they_o often_o carry_v we_o on_o by_o comfort_n counsel_n admonition_n &_o exhortation_n persuade_v themselves_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o vassal_n to_o govern_v but_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o trust_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o owe_v they_o not_o only_a love_n but_o honour_n and_o service_n insomuch_o that_o no_o nurse_n can_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o her_o nursling_n nor_o no_o mother_n of_o she_o only_o child_n than_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o much_o love_n and_o affection_n continual_o instruct_v and_o
continual_o hunt_v after_o something_o which_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v be_v never_o quench_v by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v get_v what_o rest_n do_v you_o find_v in_o your_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n soon_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v the_o trouble_n remain_v and_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o 12._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o plain_o discover_v the_o natural_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n creature_n and_o show_v we_o more_o evident_o how_o base_a imperfect_a all_o of_o they_o be_v then_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o creator_n for_o as_o a_o poor_a country_n â—_z bear_v and_o breed_v in_o some_o out_o village_n will_v ever_o think_v his_o cottage_n and_o his_o clout_n something_o till_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o their_o building_n and_o retinue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n he_o shall_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v thorough_o into_o they_o we_o must_v raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o infinity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o i_o insinuate_v before_o be_v but_o a_o point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o and_o more_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o a_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o god_n what_o be_v a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v name_v not_o 13._o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v so_o poor_a and_o so_o weak_a a_o consistence_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o near_o not_o be_v then_o be_v special_o if_o we_o set_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o ever_o permanent_a existence_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o excessive_a distance_n job_n say_v of_o god_n 18._o he_o only_o be_v which_o s._n gregory_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n be_v there_o not_o angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n the_o air_n and_o all_o fly_a fowl_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o such_o as_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o principal_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o subsist_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v they_o do_v maintain_v they_o they_o can_v be_v 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v who_o be_v principal_o and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o who_o be_o so_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o all_o which_o put_v together_o will_v easy_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n that_o not_o only_o one_o field_n or_o one_o house_n or_o any_o private_a man_n possession_n which_o be_v often_o but_o small_a in_o every_o body_n eye_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o be_v world_n without_o number_n in_o one_o man_n possession_n be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v contemn_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n ii_o this_o ground_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v wherein_o true_a nobility_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a common_o man_n think_v it_o be_v wealth_n or_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n of_o descent_n which_o make_v they_o honourable_a moâ—â—â—_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v people_n shut_v their_o eye_n to_o internal_a and_o invincible_a thing_n and_o feed_v themselves_o only_o with_o thing_n visible_a and_o therefore_o they_o respect_v a_o man_n not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v about_o he_o value_v 2._o this_o error_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v open_a and_o confute_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o we_o value_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o who_o esteem_v of_o a_o house_n as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o habitation_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o horse_n as_o they_o be_v most_o serviceable_a either_o for_o the_o plough_n or_o for_o the_o race_n or_o saddle_n and_o so_o in_o small_a thing_n we_o commend_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o honour_v man_n only_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o less_o deserve_a honour_n for_o wealth_n apparel_n a_o good_a house_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o only_o outward_a but_o inferior_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o add_v any_o honour_n or_o ornament_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a both_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a value_n and_o not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o see_v himself_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o second_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v wide_a of_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o i_o for_o example_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o learning_n or_o you_o of_o i_o just_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o brag_v of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o possession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o glorious_a in_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o not_o of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o s._n bern._n say_v true_o of_o one_o kind_n â—_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o al._n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o borrow_v beauty_n of_o mousefurre_n or_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o worm_n the_o true_a ornament_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o else_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v only_o be_v the_o proper_a ornament_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_o able_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a honour_n and_o worth_a these_o be_v his_o own_o &_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o deserve_v according_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o every_o body_n 4._o which_o s._n ambr_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o ponder_v how_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v commend_v not_o for_o nobility_n of_o descent_n but_o for_o justice_n &_o perfection_n the_o descent_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o man_n descend_v from_o man_n so_o the_o lineage_n of_o soul_n be_v virtue_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o much_o in_o other_o word_n 14._o our_o religion_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o person_n nor_o stand_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o consider_v every_o one_o mind_n it_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o noble_a or_o servile_a condition_n by_o his_o manner_n not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o time_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n with_o god_n &_o the_o great_a nobility_n be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v but_o in_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o descent_n see_v all_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n equal_o prize_v and_o honour_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v by_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v write_v and_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n whereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v falsehood_n what_o be_v vain_a and_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a can_v think_v no_o other_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n agatha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n make_v to_o judge_n quintian_n be_v pertinent_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o her_o tooth_n as_o a_o disgrace_n that_o be_v horn_n as_o she_o be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lead_v the_o base_a and_o servile_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a freedom_n
virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o deal_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o age_n and_o every_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n he_o say_v 34._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v the_o prize_n i_o show_v the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n and_o combat_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o copious_o write_v to_o julianus_n this_o i_o exhort_v thou_o unto_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a if_o thou_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n if_o take_v thy_o cross_n thou_o will_v follow_v christ_n if_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n thou_o look_v not_o back_o if_o place_v in_o a_o high_a place_n at_o the_o feast_n thou_o contemn_v thy_o old_a clothes_n and_o let_v go_v the_o cloak_n of_o this_o world_n to_o escape_v the_o egyptian_a lady_n for_o elias_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v go_v up_o with_o his_o cloak_n but_o let_v his_o unclean_a garment_n fall_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unclean_a thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v for_o man_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v perfect_a thou_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v first_o in_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o perfect_a in_o apostolical_a virtue_n begin_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n than_o thou_o will_v perceive_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o in_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n thou_o hold_v the_o low_a place_n s._n hierome_n style_v the_o place_n in_o which_o julianus_n then_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o the_o low_a place_n because_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n not_o evil_a and_o vicious_a but_o a_o good_a man_n and_o among_o secular_a people_n rare_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v one_o who_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o maintain_v whole_a company_n of_o monk_n upon_o the_o large_a possession_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o rank_v this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n â—1_n with_o the_o last_o in_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n 4._o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o holy_a virginity_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o professor_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n compare_v themselves_o with_o marry_a people_n shall_v find_v that_o according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n they_o that_o martie_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o hire_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o reward_n let_v they_o instant_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o 20_o which_o be_v write_v the_o great_a thou_o be_v humble_v thyself_o the_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n 89._o 5._o there_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a where_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o very_o much_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o to_o leave_v all_o be_v a_o noble_a resolution_n a_o more_o excellent_a perfection_n than_o the_o only_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n final_o that_o they_o who_o entertain_n this_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n that_o ease_v their_o shoulder_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v be_v the_o free_a to_o take_v up_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o generosity_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o arrive_v not_o to_o this_o perfection_n be_v the_o more_o infirm_a and_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o so_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n though_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o use_v their_o wealth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 6._o s._n gregory_n particular_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a job_n 15._o i_o have_v despair_v now_o i_o will_v no_o long_o live_v have_v this_o excellent_a say_n there_o be_v some_o just_a man_n that_o aim_n at_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o break_v with_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o earthly_a substance_n they_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n they_o retain_v the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o preferment_n which_o do_v befall_v they_o they_o covet_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o they_o use_v their_o own_o within_o compass_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n there_o be_v other_o just_a man_n that_o buckle_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n while_o they_o inward_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v possess_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o inward_a joy_n the_o more_o absolute_o do_v they_o kill_v within_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o corporal_a delight_n for_o to_o they_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n admonish_v we_o say_v 14.33_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o again_o unless_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o that_o he_o do_v possess_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 7._o origen_n a_o author_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n speak_v thus_o levit._n if_o a_o man_n have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o he_o entangle_v not_o himself_o in_o secular_a business_n to_o the_o end_n to_o please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v sever_v and_o part_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v carnal_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o worldly_a affair_n not_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n such_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o call_v holy_a for_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o worldly_a company_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o unquiet_a people_n not_o attend_v to_o god_n alone_o nor_o sever_v from_o the_o vulgar_a 1.16_o he_o can_v be_v holy_a thou_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v say_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o your_o lord_n god_n be_o holy_a understand_v with_o discretion_n what_o be_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v bless_v when_o thou_o have_v perform_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o every_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o thy_o brother_n that_o walk_v unquiet_o sever_v thyself_o from_o earthly_a deal_n from_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o world_n vow_v thyself_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fallen_a calf_n be_v holy_a and_o layd-aside_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o give_v over_o to_o their_o use_n as_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o every_o live_a creature_n sever_v &_o set_v thyself_o apart_o as_o a_o holy_a viol-glasse_n as_o holy_a censer_n to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o sever_v within_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a vestment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n final_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n bernard_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v discip_n when_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n he_o give_v it_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o humane_a conversation_n and_o make_v the_o professor_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o like_o angel_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o man_n and_o reform_v in_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n conform_v we_o to_o christ._n 8._o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n by_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v usual_o style_v it_o life_n a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o all_o sanctity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v excel_v in_o all_o euangelical_n perfection_n as_o be_v christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v
they_o enjoy_v from_o vice_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o constancy_n and_o permanencie_n of_o their_o will_n in_o good_a whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o sublime_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n soar_v above_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o domineer_a over_o they_o by_o contemn_v they_o final_o not_o to_o repeat_v every_o thing_n again_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n 6.20_o whereof_o the_o wiseman_n say_v incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o likeness_n with_o god_n the_o true_a and_o more_o perfect_a be_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o friendship_n friendship_n more_o signal_n and_o more_o abundant_a in_o us._n for_o whereas_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o friendship_n be_v to_o make_v thing_n common_a among_o friend_n what_o be_v there_o that_o religion_n people_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o have_v god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o again_o the_o religious_a give_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v himself_z as_o therefore_o in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o consequent_o true_a &_o perfect_a friendship_n so_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o communication_n may_v understand_v thereby_o that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v short_a of_o it_o so_o far_o they_o be_v short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o friendship_n with_o god_n 4._o moreover_o 5._o in_o this_o friendship_n there_o want_v not_o conversation_n without_o which_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v no_o friendship_n can_v hold_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o external_a conversation_n god_n as_o depend_v of_o nearnes_n of_o body_n and_o sense_n which_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a but_o the_o communication_n which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o traffic_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o be_v this_o more_o perfect_o more_o frequent_o &_o more_o at_o ease_n perform_v then_o in_o religion_n 20._o which_o of_o purpose_n bar_v all_o other_o conversation_n whole_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o god_n who_o say_v his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v but_o converse_v much_o more_o willing_o with_o they_o that_o so_o ardent_o desire_v his_o bless_a company_n &_o absolute_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n create_v 5._o what_o honour_n therefore_o what_o pleasure_n what_o commodity_n must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o conversation_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o converse_v with_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o with_o rich_a man_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o riches_n upon_o far_o more_o solid_a ground_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a many_o heavenly_a illustration_n many_o sweet_a communication_n and_o present_a token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o can_v but_o bring_v wonderful_a contentment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o that_o 8.16_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o quadr._n his_o conversation_n have_v no_o betternes_n and_o his_o commerce_n no_o irksomnes_n but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n haâ—_n great_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o religious_a and_o secular_a people_n say_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n secular_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o his_o army_n but_o further_o off_o and_o add_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o his_o household_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o domestics_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o and_o a_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o exceed_v great_a commodity_n god_n 6._o but_o yet_o this_o league_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d my_o conceit_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o friendship_n and_o deserve_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n claim_v a_o kind_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_a propinquity_n with_o he_o which_o if_o i_o do_v fain_o of_o my_o own_o head_n it_o will_v savour_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o i_o to_o say_v it_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v so_o express_o cast_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a not_o to_o entertain_v it_o and_o wicked_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v stand_v without_o 5â—_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n to_o what_o state_n of_o life_n do_v this_o say_n more_o proper_o agree_v then_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n where_o people_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o &_o always_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o strict_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o keep_v perpetual_o all_o their_o life-time_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6.17_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v perform_v the_o first_o and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n it_o remain_v that_o god_n entertain_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n yet_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v this_o other_o title_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherlie_a care_n over_o they_o and_o cherish_v they_o with_o fatherlie_a love_n christ._n 7._o final_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n nor_o benefit_n also_o may_v be_v want_v in_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v so_o liberal_o with_o these_o his_o child_n that_o as_o all_o divine_n deliver_v and_o particular_o s._n thomas_n he_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o near_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a kind_n of_o tie_n 3._o then_o that_o of_o child_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o true_o a_o marriage_n as_o any_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n chastity_n s._n augustin_n attribute_v this_o effect_n to_o voluntary_a chastity_n they_o that_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n say_v he_o though_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o marriage_n for_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n joan._n in_o which_o marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n which_o doubtless_o agree_v particular_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n in_o regard_v of_o their_o continency_n for_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o liberality_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o his_o love_n he_o reward_n it_o even_o in_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o great_a increase_n for_o as_o he_o return_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o possession_n to_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o possession_n for_o his_o sake_n &_o to_o they_o that_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o with_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v bear_v towards_o they_o so_o he_o repay_v in_o like_a kind_n they_o that_o forsake_v carnal_a marriage_n for_o his_o love_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o more_o happy_a marriage_n with_o himself_o vow_n though_o beside_o chastity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o
all_o they_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n as_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o because_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o generality_n be_v often_o signify_v therefore_o by_o the_o twelve_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v judge_v and_o by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israël_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v express_v unto_o us._n 11._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n must_v needs_o sway_n much_o 7._o he_o therefore_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o this_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v promise_v to_o euangelical_n povertie_n that_o upon_o the_o eminency_n of_o this_o reward_n he_o ground_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n povertie_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o moreover_o teach_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o secular_a people_n ought_v to_o bestow_v their_o alm_n rather_o upon_o religious_a people_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.8.8_o because_o religious_a people_n have_v power_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v iudâ—es_n with_o christ._n s._n antoninus_n another_o great_a divine_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v it_o moreover_o with_o that_o say_n out_o of_o job_n 6_o he_o give_v judgement_n to_o the_o poor_a 10_o to_o which_o sentence_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o more_o contemptible_a they_o be_v to_o the_o world_n through_o their_o great_a humility_n they_o grow_v then_o to_o a_o high_a preeminence_n of_o power_n receive_v seat_n of_o judicature_n we_o may_v add_v s._n anselm_n 13._o who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o our_o lord_n counsele_v those_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o he_o also_o promise_v those_o that_o do_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israël_n but_o s._n bernard_n do_v both_o most_o eloquent_o and_o sweet_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o religious_a man_n 6_o their_o judge_n be_v swallowed-up_a near_o unto_o the_o rock_n deliver_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_n with_o the_o rock_n habit_v which_o be_v christ_n but_o so_o upright_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o feel_n of_o compassion_n they_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n mindful_a only_o of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n himself_o swallowed-up_a and_o whole_o turn_v into_o a_o disposition_n of_o do_v justice_n and_o imitate_v therein_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v have_v forsake_v all_o other_o thing_n mere_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o when_o peter_n ask_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o rock_n itself_o make_v answer_v you_o also_o shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n o_o favour_n of_o familiarity_n o_o height_n of_o honour_n o_o privilege_n of_o confidence_n o_o prerogative_n of_o perfect_a security_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dreadful_a what_o can_v be_v imagine_v full_a of_o great_a anxiety_n and_o excessive_a care_n then_o to_o stand_v before_o that_o terrible_a tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v expect_v the_o stil-uncertain_a sentence_n so_o rigorous_a a_o judge_n as_o some_o man_n sin_n so_o doubtless_o some_o man_n good_a endeavour_n be_v so_o apparent_a before_o the_o judgement_n that_o as_o they_o wait_v for_o their_o sentence_n sink_v instant_o into_o hell_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o crime_n so_o these_o contrariwise_o mount_v up_o without_o any_o contradiction_n in_o full_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o seat_n prepare_v for_o they_o happy_a be_v the_o voluntary_a poverty_n my_o lord_n jesv_n of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o doubtless_o a_o most_o bless_a poverty_n which_o make_v man_n so_o secure_a yea_o so_o glorious_a in_o that_o so_o hideous_a a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o element_n so_o fearful_a a_o trial_n of_o desert_n so_o doubtful_a a_o expectation_n of_o judgement_n 1â—_n and_o elsewhere_a the_o same_o saint_n discourse_v at_o large_a &_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n eccenâ—â—_n give_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o religious_a people_n above_o all_o other_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o whereas_o say_v he_o poverty_n have_v two_o incommodity_n dignity_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o wit_n contemptiblenes_n and_o toil_n and_o labour_n god_n have_v with_o reason_n appoint_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a labour_n they_o shall_v sit_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n they_o suffer_v they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v greedy_a of_o pleasure_n he_o may_v thirst_v after_o that_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n he_o may_v rather_o aim_v at_o this_o true_a and_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o therefore_o quiet_a without_o perturbation_n be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o seat_n &_o pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o how_o much_o this_o dignity_n do_v overtop_v all_o worldly_a title_n and_o preferment_n what_o secular_a honour_n say_v he_o can_v be_v think_v of_o which_o be_v not_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pre-eminence_n for_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v judge_n with_o christ_n not_o upon_o one_o city_n or_o people_n or_o country_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o judge_v man_n but_o angel_n they_o i_o say_v who_o disdain_v and_o blow_v aside_o the_o vapour_n of_o this_o present_a glory_n which_o shine_v for_o a_o while_n have_v prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o afraid_a you_o little_a flock_n because_o it_o have_v please_v your_o â—â—ther_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a the_o sentence_n stand_v unchangeable_a final_o your_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v judge_n what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a let_v the_o sonneâ—_n of_o pride_n sit_v now_o with_o their_o king_n that_o have_v choose_v the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n let_v they_o judge_v and_o be_v prejudicate_v o_o unhappy_a ambition_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o aspire_v to_o great_a thing_n but_o seek_v to_o rise_v by_o trifle_n and_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a indeed_o they_o love_v the_o first_o seat_n which_o as_o untimely_a fig_n will_v quick_o fall_v they_o therefore_o that_o love_n the_o first_o seat_n let_v they_o beware_v they_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o second_o and_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o sit_v at_o board_n in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v not_o with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o last_o you_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n these_o seat_n he_o foresee_v who_o say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n there_o sit_v seat_n in_o judgement_n seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o doubtless_o not_o here_o for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a glory_n of_o the_o perfect_a to_o be_v eminent_a even_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o have_v precedency_n of_o judiciarie_n power_n even_o before_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n they_o may_v sit_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n what_o misery_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o sleep_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n 12._o thus_o do_v s._n bernard_n admire_v this_o prerogative_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o withal_o that_o man_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o vain_a and_o fickle_a and_o transitory_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v not_o after_o this_o so_o true_a and_o so_o high_a a_o preferment_n as_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o action_n in_o the_o view_n not_o of_o one_o city_n or_o kingdom_n but_o absolute_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n chap._n xviii_o though_n the_o
acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o reâ—ards_v they_o with_o liberal_a reward_n and_o be_v multiply_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o man_n a_o infinite_a treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o lâ—fe_n to_o come_v 12.26_o of_o which_o glory_n s._n basil_n discourse_v bring_v god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o voluntary_a eunuch_n such_o as_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o live_v chaste_o vow_n and_o say_v thus_o for_o a_o mortal_a name_n i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o immortal_a angel_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n and_o the_o choice_a part_n there_o â—f_a to_o dwell_v in_o 12.26_o to_o wit_n my_o own_o house_n and_o dwell_v within_o my_o wall_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angeâ—s_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o perpetual_a succession_n be_v themselves_o sufficient_o able_a to_o found_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o a_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o a_o name_n which_o shall_v never_o sail_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o rare_a virtue_n 7._o s_o john_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n mon._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v may_v not_o he_o be_v save_v that_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o household_n first_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o many_o different_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n other_o like_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o like_o the_o star_n consider_v therefore_o well_o what_o step_v of_o honour_n and_o merit_n thou_o must_v leave_v above_o thou_o if_o thou_o stoop_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a star_n thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n add_v moreover_o that_o man_n deal_v their_o business_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o unworthy_o and_o with_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o themselves_o in_o regard_n that_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o place_n at_o court_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a and_o be_v as_o near_o and_o as_o dear_a to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n to_o be_v courtier_n and_o soldier_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n sarrie_a nor_o grieve_v if_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o last_o place_n and_o be_v the_o very_o hindmost_a of_o al._n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o say_a book_n and_o endeavour_n to_o beat_v it_o into_o we_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o first_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o all_o match_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o come_v behind_o but_o secular_a people_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o last_o place_n suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o the_o rub_v which_o the_o world_n do_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o difficult_a can_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o foolish_a thing_n then_o to_o choose_v to_o remain_v behind_o with_o the_o last_o when_o a_o man_n may_v step-up_a so_o high_a as_o to_o look_v the_o very_a angel_n in_o the_o face_n thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chryâ—â—stom_n in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n where_o he_o compare_v a_o monk_n with_o a_o king_n rege_fw-la he_o say_v further_a thus_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o monk_n taken-up_a glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n resemble_v his_o captain_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sovereign_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o author_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o a_o king_n though_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o integrity_n shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o lâ—sse_a degree_n of_o salvation_n and_o less_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o behave_v himself_o well_o who_o can_v express_v the_o misery_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o endure_v scorch_v with_o that_o fire_n flay_v with_o those_o whip_n and_o punish_v with_o thâ—se_a torment_n which_o neither_o tongue_n can_v declare_v nor_o can_v in_o themselves_o be_v abide_v 8._o and_o we_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v avouâ—â—_n to_o wit_n people_n that_o religious_a people_n shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v a_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v but_o shall_v have_v a_o particular_a laurel_n or_o garland_n as_o divine_n do_v term_v it_o and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accidental_a joy_n add_v over_o and_o above_o the_o essential_a reward_n manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o particular_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n in_o testimony_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o heroical_a act_n achieve_v as_o we_o see_v in_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v well_o govern_v all_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n by_o certain_a general_a reward_n and_o punishment_n beside_o which_o general_a reward_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v contain_v peculiar_a reward_n for_o heroical_a action_n as_o if_o a_o soldier_n have_v do_v any_o special_a exploit_n beside_o his_o ordinary_a pension_n he_o be_v ancient_o reward_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o coronet_n or_o laurel_n or_o triumphant_a chariot_n according_a unto_o the_o enterprise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v show_v his_o valour_n so_o in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o essential_a reward_n due_a to_o all_o good_a deed_n there_o be_v certain_a honour_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o &_o particular_a recompense_n for_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n &_o doctor_n as_o have_v very_o eminent_o show_v their_o valour_n &_o go_v away_o with_o singular_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n itself_o if_o therefore_o these_o three_o have_v their_o particular_a coronet_n or_o garland_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v one_o also_o particular_a to_o themselves_o see_v they_o embrace_v perpetual_a chastity_n as_o virgin_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o doctor_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o cross_n they_o endure_v stand_v in_o so_o near_o a_o degree_n to_o martyr_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o have_v utter_o set_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n at_o naught_o and_o live_v perpetual_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contempt_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o heroical_a action_n which_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v a_o singular_a reward_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 5.17_o and_o a_o dream_n of_o beauty_n 9_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o attend_v upon_o religious_a people_n have_v be_v diverse_a time_n show_v to_o many_o and_o once_o in_o particular_a to_o a_o certain_a novice_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n and_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o he_o as_o in_o reason_n it_o may_v the_o burden_n of_o religion_n seem_v unto_o he_o very_o heavy_a and_o be_v moreover_o sore_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n vision_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o yield_n and_o begin_v to_o harbour_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o return_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o heavenly_a remedy_n one_o night_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o church_n bowgh_v his_o head_n and_o his_o body_n to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o he_o go_v by_o it_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n he_o be_v in_o a_o rapt_v and_o have_v this_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o long_a rank_n of_o people_n pass_v by_o he_o clad_v all_o alike_o their_o garment_n be_v white_a their_o face_n &_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o go_v as_o he_o think_v in_o great_a haste_n and_o joy_n to_o meet_v and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v a_o certain_a guest_n that_o be_v new_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v much_o astonish_v with_o this_o sight_n he_o ask_v one_o of_o the_o company_n what_o all_o
the_o pope_n for_o her_o vow_n she_o answer_v resolut_o that_o she_o will_v rather_o cutof_a her_o nose_n and_o her_o lip_n and_o pul-out_a her_o eye_n then_o yield_v her_o consent_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o creature_n she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o three_o sancha_n sancha_n queen_n of_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o robert_n her_o husband_n put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n at_o naples_n profess_v the_o poverty_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n clare_n by_o which_o rule_v none_o of_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o common_a it_o be_v report_v of_o she_o that_o â—ut_v of_o humility_n she_o earnest_o beg_v of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v forbid_v every_o body_n very_o severe_o from_o call_v she_o any_o more_o queen_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v her_o sister_n as_o the_o rest_n agnes_n 17._o no_o less_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o agnes_n daughter_n to_o orethus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o for_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o she_o will_v never_o yield_v her_o consent_n but_o vow_v virginity_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n â—rancis_fw-la in_o prague_n câ—â—â—gundes_n the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o cunegundes_n daughter_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o king_n for_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o espouse_v to_o bolâ—â—laus_n surname_v the_o chaste_a king_n of_o poland_n she_o keep_v her_o virginity_n undefiled_a together_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o lead_v also_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v found_v joane_n 18._o joane_n also_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prefer_v the_o heavenly_a before_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n vow_v herself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o paris_n to_o her_o own_o excessive_a benefit_n and_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n isabel._n and_o sister_n to_o s._n lewis_n despise_v the_o world_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v with_o so_o great_a fervour_n in_o it_o blanâ—h_n that_o she_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o miracle_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o same_o footstep_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o 1â—_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o age_n have_v be_v ennoble_v with_o no_o less_o rare_a a_o example_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o the_o person_n of_o margaret_n of_o austria_n daughter_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n margaret_n and_o marie_n sister_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n she_o notwithstanding_o she_o so_o noble_a extraction_n contemn_v worldly_a marriage_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n vow_a virginity_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n of_o that_o order_n be_v severe_o keep_v and_o persever_v therein_o to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n 20._o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o more_o delightful_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o great_a power_n voluntary_o stoop_v to_o a_o habit_n so_o contemptible_a and_o to_o so_o poor_a a_o celle_n and_o such_o humble_a office_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n 15._o certain_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n of_o one_o sinner_n that_o turn_v to_o god_n begin_v but_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n how_o much_o more_o joy_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n so_o heroical_a and_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxviii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o secular_a nobility_n and_o show_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v grace_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o people_n of_o great_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n into_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v no_o less_o honour_n by_o those_o that_o out_o of_o religious_a court_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o pope_n because_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o sustain_v so_o weighty_a a_o burden_n as_o must_v needs_o require_v a_o great_a wisdom_n couple_v with_o no_o less_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a before_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v noble_a by_o one_o man_n promotion_n to_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o every_o religious_a family_n a_o religious_a man_n have_v full_o as_o much_o relation_n unto_o the_o religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v profess_v as_o to_o his_o native_a house_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n as_o many_o as_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v assume_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o first_o pope_n therefore_o that_o without_o all_o question_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o i_o purposely_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n be_v as_o we_o find_v record_v dionysius_n a_o grecian_a bear_v dionysius_n two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o possess_v that_o sea_n ten_o year_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v many_o good_a thing_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v chief_o memorable_a for_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o endeau_n â—uted_v to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n afterwards_o suffer_v also_o death_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o double_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o religion_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o 1._o benedict_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a bear_v have_v be_v a_o monk_n be_v create_v pope_n in_o most_o woeful_a time_n when_o all_o i_o ally_v be_v in_o combustion_n by_o mean_n of_o war_n and_o have_v fate_n at_o the_o stern_a four_o year_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o diverse_a author_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o do_v make_v mention_n 2._o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o scholar_n &_o successor_n be_v s._n gregory_n be_v choose_v pope_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o and_o sit_v ten_o year_n 5._o next_o after_o he_o succeed_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grâ—at_a who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o famous_a thing_n which_o he_o perform_v during_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o heresy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o his_o courage_n in_o oppose_v himself_o even_o against_o prince_n his_o patience_n in_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o endeavour_n and_o application_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n his_o diligence_n and_o copiousnes_n in_o his_o write_a book_n and_o which_o grace_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o wonderful_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a virtue_n his_o miracle_n also_o and_o wholesome_a decree_n see_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o know_v to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 6._o not_o much_o more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o he_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v pope_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o four_o 4._o who_o be_v bred-up_a in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sebastian_n learn_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o afterward_o practise_v in_o his_o pontifical_a charge_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o religion_n out_o
cistercian_n order_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o these_o great_a man_n who_o nothing_o can_v compel_v to_o undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o burges_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n both_o of_o they_o by_o shâ—rp_a letter_n will_v he_o not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o dignity_n he_o never_o put-of_a his_o religious_a weed_n he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a observance_n but_o to_o his_o private_a virtue_n he_o add_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n never_o câ—asing_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n by_o public_a sermon_n and_o private_a conversation_n and_o many_o profitable_a decree_n and_o law_n he_o maintain_v continual_o whole_a troop_n of_o poor_a people_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o courageous_o withstand_v the_o king_n of_o france_n trench_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o stop_v the_o fuâ—â—e_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o rage_v in_o guienne_n send_v diverse_a of_o his_o cistercian_n monk_n to_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v gather_v a_o army_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sow_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o garment_n make_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n commander_n of_o it_o and_o though_o he_o die_v before_o the_o army_n march_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o assist_v much_o more_o from_o heaven_n towards_o the_o victory_n which_o not_o long_o after_o the_o catholic_n party_n win_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o have_v these_o religious_a man_n and_o saint_n behave_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n what_o have_v they_o do_v in_o peace_n and_o calm_a time_n as_o in_o a_o field_n more_o suitable_a for_o religious_a people_n to_o travel_v in_o their_o endeavour_n ever_o bend_v rather_o to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o quiet_a time_n of_o christendom_n the_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o pastor_n have_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a attend_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n by_o example_n word_n and_o work_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o and_o with_o great_a effect_n by_o how_o much_o more_o their_o famous_a endeavour_n be_v ever_o couple_v with_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o humaâ—â—_n thinâ—â—_n which_o virtue_n do_v make_v they_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d other_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o 10._o boniface_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o boniface_n bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o so_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n romualdus_n and_o have_v do_v penance_n a_o long_a time_n in_o it_o he_o be_v move_v by_o instinct_n of_o god_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o russian_n which_o the_o pope_n agree_v unto_o and_o moreover_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o that_o country_n notwithstanding_o which_o dignity_n he_o alter_v nothing_o from_o his_o former_a rigour_n of_o abstinence_n and_o hard_a clothing_n but_o ride_v on_o horseback_a barefoot_n the_o cold_a be_v extreme_a violent_a when_o he_o light_v his_o foot_n be_v freeze_a to_o the_o stirrup_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o out_o but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o warm_a water_n bring_v he_o to_o bathe_v it_o in_o which_o poor_a fashion_n of_o live_v broughtforth_a wonderful_a fruit_n in_o short_a time_n for_o come_v to_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o russian_n &_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o king_n at_o first_o the_o king_n make_v account_v that_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o some_o strange_a thing_n whereby_o to_o get_v himself_o some_o relief_n but_o find_v that_o he_o constant_o refuse_v the_o great_a gift_n with_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v present_v and_o moreover_o see_v he_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n without_o any_o hurt_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o make_v his_o son_n his_o heir_n he_o resolve_v himself_o to_o become_v disciple_n to_o s._n boniface_n and_o have_v effect_v it_o have_v not_o s._n boniface_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o be_v most_o barbarous_o slay_v by_o the_o king_n brother_n which_o happen_v well_o for_o he_o and_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v frequent_a in_o old_a time_n and_o yet_o of_o late_a year_n also_o there_o never_o have_v want_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o like_a burn_a and_o shine_a light_n as_o andrew_z bishop_n of_o fiâ—solâ—_n andreaâ—â—â—sulanus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o who_o be_v a_o carmelâ—â—_n be_v put_v into_o that_o episcopal_a dignity_n much_o against_o his_o will_n aâ—_n he_o evident_o show_v because_o present_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o handle_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o carâ—â—â—sâ—â—s_n till_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n discover_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o infant_n and_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n a_o child_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n appear_v to_o he_o also_o bid_v he_o not_o resist_v any_o long_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o make_a bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n appoint_v he_o for_o his_o guardian_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n pleasureâ—_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o evident_o choose_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o pastoral_a function_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o love_v and_o liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v all_o their_o name_n write_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n &_o can_v not_o behold_v they_o without_o tear_n his_o wisdom_n be_v such_o as_o beside_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o appease_v with_o great_a dexterity_n a_o domestical_a dissension_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o bologna_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o vrban_n the_o five_o reconcile_a both_o party_n and_o prevent_v infinite_a danger_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o city_n final_o much_o more_o be_v record_v of_o this_o man_n virtue_n and_o sanctity_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n 11._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o laurentius_n justinianus_n justinianus_n who_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o &_o at_o last_o be_v charge_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o with_o a_o pastoral_n function_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o all_o entreaty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o friend_n to_o decline_v it_o and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o handle_v it_o so_o that_o to_o all_o man_n think_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v his_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n his_o fortitude_n in_o withstand_v great_a man_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a towards_o who_o he_o be_v rather_o account_v profuse_a insomuch_o that_o they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o both_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o stranger_n from_o foreign_a place_n have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v abroad_o people_n throng_v after_o he_o to_o behold_v he_o antonine_n 12._o s._n antonine_n be_v his_o equal_a in_o time_n and_o virtue_n compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o chair_n of_o florence_n by_o the_o same_o eugenius_n and_o show_v no_o less_o piety_n and_o skill_n in_o govern_v than_o he_o have_v show_v learning_n and_o erudition_n in_o his_o write_a book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o much_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o visit_v all_o his_o diocese_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o sickness_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_a do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o infect_a as_o they_o lie_v rage_v in_o their_o disease_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o a_o beast_n load_v with_o physic_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o final_o that_o he_o be_v so_o profuse_a towards_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v but_o three_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o his_o house_n he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o without_o full_a gain_n and_o
recompense_n for_o the_o selfsame_o be_v that_o be_v empty_a before_o be_v present_o find_v full_a of_o bread_n and_o that_o very_o white_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o wisdom_n because_o when_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o insomuch_o that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antonine_n the_o counsellor_n câ—â—â—â—orum_fw-la great_a be_v also_o the_o fervour_n and_o constancy_n wherewith_o he_o more_o than_o once_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n in_o which_o business_n he_o once_o answer_v one_o that_o threaten_v he_o grievous_o that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o because_o he_o have_v still_o a_o corner_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v no_o unwilling_o retire_v himself_o and_o withal_o show_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o celle_n which_o he_o keep_v of_o his_o monastery_n give_v to_o understand_v beside_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o courage_n 13._o many_o like_a example_n we_o may_v lay_v together_o not_o only_o out_o of_o italy_n from_o whence_o the_o former_a be_v take_v but_o from_o people_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o the_o aâ—â—â—s_n among_o who_o religion_n do_v ancient_o wonderful_o flourish_v but_o because_o our_o intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o s._n dunstan_n dunstan_n who_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o &_o twenty_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastenburie_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o dignity_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o noble_o and_o how_o beneficial_o to_o his_o flock_n he_o carry_v himself_o we_o find_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o rebuke_v the_o two_o king_n â—â—â—elstan_n and_o edward_n his_o successor_n with_o such_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o banish_v for_o that_o cause_n and_o yet_o call_v back_o again_o and_o use_v by_o the_o selfsame_a king_n in_o public_a business_n of_o great_a weight_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v rare_a also_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o fervour_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o one_o ascension_n day_n as_o he_o be_v at_o â—â—s_o prayer_n prepare_v for_o a_o sermon_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o angel_n clad_v in_o white_a present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o come_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n if_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v ready_a he_o answer_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v ready_a but_o yet_o it_o will_v grieve_v he_o if_o upon_o so_o high_a a_o day_n the_o people_n will_v be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n take_v his_o excuse_n appoint_v the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v for_o he_o wherein_o he_o depart_v with_o excessive_a joy_n 14._o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o behold_v the_o like_a virtue_n in_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o particular_o in_o martin_n sarmiento_n a_o franciscan-friar_n sarmiento_n who_o have_v long_o labour_v with_o abundant_a fruit_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mexico_n in_o the_o west-indies_n be_v at_o last_o present_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o place_n but_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o till_o command_v by_o his_o superior_a in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o have_v undertake_v it_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o humble_a and_o austere_a manner_n of_o life_n but_o wear_v the_o habit_n he_o do_v before_o and_o travel_v about_o all_o his_o diocese_n always_o on_o foot_n with_o one_o of_o his_o friar_n for_o his_o companion_n and_o final_o die_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o function_n have_v spend_v three_o whole_a day_n one_o after_o a_o other_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 15._o which_o example_n in_o my_o opinion_n do_v make_v it_o much_o clear_a than_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n by_o argument_n can_v do_v that_o religious_a order_n have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seminary_n or_o nursery_n of_o prelate_n and_o of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v exceed_v beneficial_a both_o to_o their_o own_o charge_n by_o their_o worthy_a labour_n and_o to_o other_o by_o theâ—â—_n example_n of_o life_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v broughtforth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxx_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gray-friar_n in_o s._n francis_n and_o his_o eleven_o first_o companion_n francis_n and_o this_o new_a offspring_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o pope_n innocent_a after_o this_o manner_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n lateran_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o palace_n gape_v at_o the_o foundation_n church_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o that_o a_o poor_a beggar_o fellow_n come_v run_v towards_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n when_o not_o long_o after_o s._n francis_n with_o his_o little_a company_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o demand_v approbation_n of_o his_o rule_n the_o pope_n behold_v he_o attentive_o and_o weigh_v his_o rule_n with_o good_a advice_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o true_a for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n wherein_o this_o order_n spring_v up_o be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v and_o holpen_v by_o it_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 376._o year_n which_o it_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 2._o which_o commendation_n as_o undoubted_o it_o belong_v not_o false_o and_o idle_o but_o by_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a testimony_n of_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n so_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v give_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n which_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o other_o order_n which_o our_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v send_v fresh_a workman_n at_o diverse_a hour_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o beneficial_a that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a for_o the_o defence_n and_o cultivate_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v we_o say_v it_o of_o all_o of_o they_o together_o so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o religious_a order_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o be_v found_v be_v unspeakable_a for_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o their_o prayer_n only_o &_o hide_a desert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n certain_o be_v very_o powerful_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o mankind_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n say_v 93._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 8._o that_o their_o tear_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n satisfaction_n and_o purge_v and_o eusebius_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o mankind_n â—ho_fw-mi therefore_o can_v imagine_v from_o how_o many_o mischief_n and_o what_o disaster_n the_o world_n have_v be_v free_v by_o their_o intercession_n what_o benefit_n their_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v how_o often_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v appease_v not_o only_o at_o their_o humble_a suit_n but_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o consideration_n whâ—ch_v we_o have_v propose_v concern_v all_o of_o they_o and_o weigh_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v broughtforth_a two_o several_a way_n first_o by_o example_n than_o also_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o industry_n 3._o as_o for_o matter_n of_o example_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o euanâ—elical_n virtue_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n but_o for_o the_o light_n which_o religion_n have_v give_v they_o example_n first_o practise_v they_o and_o by_o their_o very_a practice_n present_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o public_a theatre_n to_o be_v behold_v of_o al._n so_o that_o their_o modesty_n humility_n
in_o this_o noble_a exercise_n god_n express_v it_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o prayer_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o true_o he_o be_v so_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v of_o he_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o infuse_v it_o into_o our_o soul_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_a shine_n upon_o we_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o inspiration_n fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o cause_v this_o joy_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n rise_v but_o of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o find_v s._n bernard_n saying_n to_o be_v true_a cant._n by_o prayer_n we_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n the_o wine_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o drink_v and_o bring_v oblivion_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o s._n augustin_n the_o tear_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o go_v to_o play_n 12â—_n s._n francis_n be_v often_o wont_a to_o commend_v spiritual_a mirth_n and_o chearfulnes_n to_o his_o religious_a as_o a_o special_a defence_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n francis_n and_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o chearfulnes_n be_v purity_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o chief_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v a_o storm_n of_o sadness_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o harbour_n or_o quiet_a haven_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o find_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n that_o we_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n with_o they_o to_o our_o great_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o communication_n and_o conversation_n which_o we_o may_v have_v continual_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o many_o way_n oblige_v for_o their_o charity_n &_o care_n over_o we_o or_o with_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o heaven_n that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v this_o burden_n of_o flesh_n with_o which_o we_o be_v load_v or_o with_o the_o queen_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n than_o who_o under_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n more_o beautiful_a nothing_o that_o thought_n or_o affection_n can_v fix_v itself_o upon_o with_o more_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o first_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n his_o endless_a goodness_n power_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o excessive_a perfection_n contain_v in_o it_o afford_v a_o soul_n a_o boundless_a scope_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o walk_v without_o end_n it_o can_v but_o be_v absorb_v in_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o delight_n from_o thence_o again_o reflect_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o either_o out_o of_o the_o superabundant_a bounty_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n or_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n as_o i_o may_v say_v which_o he_o have_v to_o liberality_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o those_o in_o which_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o our_o sake_n call_v to_o mind_v his_o sorrow_n his_o torment_n the_o manger_n his_o poverty_n his_o whip_n his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o cross_n and_o ponder_v every_o thing_n with_o attention_n and_o seize_v upon_o they_o in_o contemplation_n as_o upon_o a_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n now_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v to_o our_o use_n what_o joy_n what_o gladness_n what_o contentment_n must_v a_o soul_n needs_o take_v in_o it_o this_o cause_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o gush_v forth_o from_o our_o eye_n this_o melt_v we_o into_o a_o most_o sweet_a vein_n of_o weep_v this_o make_v our_o hart_n to_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o we_o and_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o our_o very_a flesh_n behold_v such_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v we_o with_o delight_n and_o again_o taste_v so_o many_o way_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n by_o his_o heavenly_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a approach_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o communication_n with_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n for_o as_o they_o that_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n grow_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v mingle_v with_o honey_n do_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n so_o whosoever_o conjoin_v himself_o with_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n must_v needs_o by_o in_o great_a measure_n happy_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o moses_n by_o the_o communication_n 34.15_o which_o he_o hold_v with_o god_n receive_v so_o much_o light_v inward_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o face_n as_o two_o horn_n in_o his_o forehead_n 7._o these_o be_v the_o incomparable_a delight_n and_o daynties_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n enjoy_v and_o the_o daily_a food_n where_o with_o they_o be_v fatten_v that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o able_a and_o compass_v so_o great_a work_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o ease_n antony_n this_o enable_v s._n antony_n so_o far_o that_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o oftentimes_o begin_v his_o prayer_n at_o the_o shutting-in_a of_o the_o evening_n he_o be_v find_v at_o break-of-day_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n complain_v of_o the_o light_n that_o it_o rise_v too_o early_o we_o read_v almost_o the_o same_o of_o arsenius_n arsenius_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o leave_v the_o sun_n behind_o he_o go_v down_o never_o stir_v till_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n shine_v again_o in_o his_o face_n syâ—uanus_n syluanus_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o keep_v his_o eye_n shut_v after_o he_o have_v be_v long_o at_o his_o prayer_n that_o come_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wonderful_a sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o earthly_a object_n francis_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n francis_n who_o be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o man_n height_n sometime_o as_o high_a as_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n often_o also_o as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o other_o without_o number_n who_o ecstasy_n and_o rapt_n and_o long_a prayer_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a miracle_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o may_v find_v plenty_n in_o our_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o purpose_n to_o stand_v rehearse_v they_o al._n and_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o many_o and_o can_v look_v for_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n at_o god_n hand_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a mediocrity_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n that_o the_o little_a 11_o which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v desireful_a above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o sweet_n than_o home_n and_o the_o home-combe_n of_o many_o other_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v chap._n vii_o shy_a it_o be_v record_v of_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n of_o who_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o if_o man_n do_v know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v themselves_o from_o run_v to_o it_o justinian_n and_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o dispeople_v 2._o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o weighty_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o life_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o continue_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o verdict_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n though_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o all_o man_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o and_o they_o most_o of_o all_o that_o have_v most_o
violence_n what_o thou_o will_v do_v see_v of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v then_o abstain_v from_o that_o pleasure_n and_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o abstayn_v give_v thanks_o therefore_o to_o god_n because_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o thou_o live_v as_o they_o do_v without_o any_o reward_n nay_o far_o more_o easy_o more_o safe_o &_o more_o pleasant_o both_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o restibution_n do_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v comfort_v thou_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o effect_n may_v we_o just_o think_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o will_v work_v in_o a_o religious_a soul_n see_v the_o greediness_n of_o a_o earthly_a recompense_n or_o the_o serious_a application_n to_o study_v or_o to_o any_o other_o worldly_a business_n be_v forcible_a enough_o easy_o to_o divert_v a_o man_n thought_n from_o all_o obscenity_n legib._n insomuch_o that_o plato_n himself_o which_o a_o man_n may_v with_o reason_n wonder_n at_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o live_v chaste_a bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o â—arentum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o there_o he_o name_v that_o abstayn_v from_o all_o pleasure_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o preserve_v their_o bodily_a strength_n entire_a and_o in_o the_o full_a vigour_n which_o it_o ouâ—ht_v to_o be_v for_o the_o olympical_a exercise_n they_o therefore_o say_v he_o abstayn_v from_o that_o pleasure_n which_o vulgar_o be_v esteem_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v overcome_v other_o in_o wrestle_a &_o in_o the_o race_n &_o such_o other_o exercise_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o youth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n what_o victory_n to_o wit_n that_o subdue_a pleasure_n they_o may_v live_v happy_o &_o moreover_o shall_v not_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o overcome_v that_o which_o other_o that_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v overcome_v what_o will_v plato_n have_v say_v if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o think_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v so_o effectual_a whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v so_o whole_o possess_v a_o soul_n that_o it_o take_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o celestial_a and_o abhor_v more_o than_o death_n itself_o 4._o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o uncleanness_n which_o s._n macarius_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a marriage_n separate_v a_o man_n so_o far_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n that_o esteem_v they_o all_o stranger_n he_o love_v his_o wife_n only_o and_o cleave_v to_o she_o and_o she_o as_o to_o his_o own_o if_o i_o say_v the_o love_n of_o flesh_n do_v so_o break_v with_o all_o other_o love_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o contemn_v all_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o near_o link_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o of_o his_o love_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o abstayning_a from_o all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n deliver_v these_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n jouâ—n_n how_o great_a happiness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o wife_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o s._n bernard_n according_o speaking_z both_o of_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n accompany_v it_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n short_a in_o word_n 36.4_o but_o large_a in_o sense_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n aver_n that_o all_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o plentiful_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v deny_v quaâ—rag_n but_o that_o they_o feel_v it_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o secular_a people_n may_v say_v so_o you_o can_v say_v so_o for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o often_o experience_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o chastity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o delight_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o a_o great_a delight_n than_o all_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a delight_n but_o divine_a 4._o s._n ephrem_fw-la also_o cast._n as_o it_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o chastity_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o chastity_n mother_n of_o love_n resemblance_n of_o a_o angelical_a life_n o_o chastity_n clean_o of_o hart_n sweet_a in_o taste_n cheerful_a in_o countenance_n o_o chastity_n which_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n o_o chastity_n rejoice_v the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v thou_o and_o give_v wing_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o chastity_n which_o bring_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o take_v away_o sorrow_n o_o chastity_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o free_v it_o from_o perturbation_n o_o chastity_n a_o spiritual_a chariot_n lift_v he_o on_o high_a that_o possess_v thou_o o_o chastitite_n that_o bud_a like_o a_o rose_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fille_v the_o whole_a house_n with_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n this_o and_o much_o more_o say_v this_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o filthy_a obscenesse_n have_v natural_o so_o much_o force_v to_o allure_v we_o and_o to_o set_v we_o so_o much_o on_o fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o unseemelines_n of_o it_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o honesty_n and_o purity_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o betwixt_o dirt_n and_o mire_n 6.2_o where_o hog_n do_v tumble_v and_o those_o lily_n among_o which_o the_o spouse_n do_v so_o willing_o feed_v that_o he_o refuse_v all_o food_n without_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o chastity_n delightful_a 5_o the_o delight_n of_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o more_o apparent_a because_o obedience_n have_v none_o of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n nor_o yet_o so_o fall_v a_o enemy_n as_o chastity_n our_o own_o body_n make_v war_n against_o chastity_n and_o be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o feel_v any_o delight_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o carry_v we_o rather_o headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sensuality_n obedience_n depend_v of_o the_o mind_n only_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o beauty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n may_v easy_o also_o persuade_v itself_o to_o love_v it_o and_o be_v so_o persuade_v there_o remain_v little_a or_o no_o contradiction_n from_o abroad_o beside_o other_o thing_n which_o increase_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o first_o that_o if_o free_v we_o from_o the_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n which_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o occur_v in_o settle_v or_o govern_v our_o estate_n in_o undertake_v or_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o business_n &_o indeed_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n second_o because_o it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o place_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o rule_v and_o cherish_v by_o he_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o honour_n which_o doubtless_o in_o itself_o be_v please_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v so_o tender_o love_v and_o so_o love_o dealt-with_a by_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v profit_n that_o take_v we_o which_o also_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a then_o to_o rely_v our_o whole_a life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o guide_n final_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n &_o delight_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o to_o see_v ourselves_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 1.3_o which_o as_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v right_o value_v but_o he_o that_o have_v try_v it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v try_v it_o do_v so_o love_o and_o so_o passionate_o affect_v obedience_n that_o liberty_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o read_v of_o b._n aegidius_n a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o when_o s._n francis_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a sanctity_n have_v give_v he_o freedom_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v and_o dwell_v where_o
what_o course_n of_o life_n soever_o come_v next_o at_o hand_n by_o chance_n or_o fall_v present_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o hope_n of_o commodity_n present_v unto_o they_o some_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n take_v the_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o honour_n or_o wealth_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o be_v best_a because_o common_o people_n be_v so_o persuade_v other_o take_v example_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o follow_v the_o principle_n which_o they_o instil_v into_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o most_o man_n have_v why_o they_o apply_v themselves_o some_o to_o the_o law_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n other_o to_o serve_v at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o to_o traffic_v and_o marchand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v so_o little_a choice_n make_v or_o advise_v and_o counsel_v take_v in_o this_o business_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o leap_v into_o that_o which_o be_v next_o or_o which_o they_o take_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o which_o some_o chance_n or_o accident_n or_o other_o have_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o rash_a and_o casual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v make_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v most_o man_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v themselves_o yet_o they_o fall_v into_o infinite_a error_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v what_o reason_n be_v resolution_n first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o not_o long_o after_o they_o shall_v take_v leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o how_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v all_o seek_v after_o and_o whereas_o the_o several_a course_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v way_n also_o to_o that_o eternal_a glory_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v every_o one_o must_v make_v choice_n and_o enter_v upon_o that_o wâ—â—_n which_o may_v best_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o final_a end_n of_o that_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o may_v be_v most_o please_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o aâ—me_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o al._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n such_o as_o we_o all_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o enter_v upon_o what_o place_n or_o office_n in_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v himself_o but_o to_o take_v that_o which_o his_o master_n ordain_v for_o he_o and_o this_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o year_n and_o in_o that_o crossway_n as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o which_o he_o then_o arrive_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o then_o and_o consequent_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o the_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o course_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o state_n as_o matrimony_n or_o some_o other_o which_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obligation_n annex_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v proceed_v as_o in_o all_o other_o error_n rather_o to_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o go_v further_o on_o in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n by_o go_v back_o again_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o then_o by_o still_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o former_a error_n be_v far_o and_o far_o from_o remedy_v they_o 4._o wherefore_o choose_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o first_o settle_v our_o estate_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o afterward_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o alter_v it_o if_o any_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o first_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n and_o so_o quiet_a our_o mind_n that_o we_o hang_v not_o more_o after_o one_o thing_n then_o after_o another_o but_o desire_v mere_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o but_o whosoever_o do_v this_o shall_v quick_o see_v the_o heaven_n clear_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n from_o god_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o climacus_n also_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n in_o search_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 26._o we_o must_v needs_o dispose_v ourselves_o so_o as_o all_o our_o own_o will_v cease_v and_o lean_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o purge_v of_o all_o self-affection_n than_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 5._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o business_n desire_n or_o expect_v reâ—uelations_n or_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o token_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o nature_n a_o understanding_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o do_v for_o salvation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o that_o light_n and_o by_o it_o he_o speak_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v wherefore_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v themselves_o who_o when_o they_o advise_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v have_v a_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o require_v some_o such_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v altogether_o unquestionable_a for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v thus_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n be_v that_o though_o he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o light_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o clear_a sight_n and_o consequent_o there_o remain_v something_o that_o be_v obscure_a in_o it_o and_o s._n ignatius_n world_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o order_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o he_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v sign_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o ask_v they_o and_o desire_v more_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n than_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o euangelical_n counsel_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v evident_o exhort_v we_o to_o his_o counsel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v before_o we_o as_o evident_o the_o excessive_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a state_n and_o in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v conclude_v righâ—_n revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a token_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v require_v rather_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n 6._o moreover_o vocation_n as_o our_o soul_n have_v two_o power_n will_n and_o understanding_n so_o common_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o vocation_n the_o one_o when_o our_o will_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o carry_v unto_o it_o without_o stop_n or_o stay_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o with_o exceed_a pleasure_n in_o think_v of_o it_o the_o other_o when_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o therein_o we_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v clear_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a the_o safeness_n the_o unualuable_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n though_o perhaps_o our_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o not_o so_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o reason_n show_v us._n this_o second_o manner_n of_o vocation_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o and_o more_o general_o approve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a in_o these_o business_n than_o the_o other_o which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o servant_n motion_n of_o our_o will_n for_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o light_n
know_v he_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o night_n before_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o relate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o they_o often_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n her_o special_a favour_n towards_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o his_o time_n this_o pope_n be_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n avert_v from_o they_o and_o have_v by_o his_o breve_n restrain_v they_o of_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n the_o friar_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o redress_n but_o by_o recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o among_o other_o devotion_n they_o have_v appoint_v to_o say_v the_o litany_n one_o day_n therefore_o while_o those_o of_o s._n dominickâ—_n order_n be_v say_v they_o in_o their_o church_n at_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o friar_n see_v our_o b._n lady_n stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o her_o son_n as_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o their_o grief_n and_o tear_n which_o they_o shed_v bitter_o and_o turn_v to_o her_o son_n repeat_v these_o word_n diverse_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o litany_n sonnâ—_n harken_v unto_o they_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_a lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n at_o naples_n show_v himself_o very_o penitent_a and_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v man_n 38.12_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n waste_v away_o like_o a_o spider_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 8_o the_o b._n virgin_n show_v the_o like_a favour_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o mount-oliver_n a_o place_n in_o italy_n upon_o their_o beginning_n oliâ—etans_n for_o the_o three_o gentleman_n of_o sâ—ena_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n agre_v upon_o a_o course_n and_o many_o resort_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hoâ—ie_a â—ife_n they_o lead_v there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o inform_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o who_o live_v then_o at_o aâ—igmon_n as_o new-fanglers_a whereupon_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o he_o but_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o and_o remit_v they_o to_o guido_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o return_n into_o italy_n our_o b._n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o archbishop_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o angel_n commend_v those_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o moreover_o a_o white_a habit_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o she_o will_v have_v they_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n of_o areâ—â—um_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o testify_v this_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o which_o church_n the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o rule_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n she_o promise_v her_o assistance_n to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o this_o order_n begin_v in_o spain_n and_o when_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o little_a monastery_n of_o they_o hieronimus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o brethren_n offend_v with_o so_o little_a a_o number_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o some_o other_o order_n and_o while_o they_o be_v go_v out_o b._n lady_n meet_v they_o visible_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o bid_v they_o return_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n for_o short_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v her_o particular_a servant_n be_v with_o they_o be_v full_o strengthen_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o â—â—ole_a order_n of_o they_o use_v beside_o their_o other_o garment_n a_o while_n coat_n to_o this_o day_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o virgin_n 10_o final_o iâ—sus_n we_o may_v reckon_v our_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o this_o number_n for_o first_o s._n ignatius_n ouâ—_n founder_n be_v certain_o a_o creature_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o his_o father_n house_n she_o appear_v unto_o he_o very_o glorious_a and_o stand_v some_o time_n before_o he_o at_o which_o sight_n and_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o he_o be_v quite_o change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o vow_v chastity_n in_o her_o honour_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n he_o begin_v it_o in_o her_o church_n at_o mount-serrate_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v sentinel_n all_o night_n before_o her_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o ancient_a knight_n 2.3_o when_o they_o be_v first_o install_v to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o she_o wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o kernel_n set_v the_o tree_n so_o when_o the_o b._n virgin_n bring_v forth_o ignatius_n she_o bring_v we_o all_o forth_o and_o our_o whole_a order_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o loin_n which_o once_o be_v show_v unto_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o order_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n by_o name_n martin_n guttieres_n a_o spaniard_n who_o have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o france_n he_o ride_v by_o a_o chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o be_v take_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o very_o hardly_o use_v he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o man_n i_o say_v the_o b._n virgin_n relate_v many_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o this_o which_o concern_v we_o al._n on_o a_o time_n she_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o very_o comely_a fashion_n and_o statute_n and_o her_o garment_n or_o huke_z be_v spread_v out_o into_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o under_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a society_n which_o she_o cherish_v as_o a_o mother_n and_o do_v protect_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o garment_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o love_n 11._o wherefore_o see_v all_o religious_a order_n do_v live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n as_o appear_v most_o manifest_o by_o the_o example_n and_o reason_n heeâ—_n set_v down_o we_o hâ—ue_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v lady_n and_o congratulate_v one_o another_o that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_a protectrice_n and_o queen_n on_o earth_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o can_v we_o want_v live_v under_o her_o protection_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mischief_n which_o she_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v we_o fronâ—_n nor_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o her_o prayer_n and_o merit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o another_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o both_o be_v so_o great_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o b._n queen_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o her_o power_n to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o her_o son_n be_v only_o he_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n she_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o communication_n and_o as_o for_o her_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a who_o can_v think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a infinite_a goodness_n assumpâ—_n and_o whole_o absorb_v and_o drown_v in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n say_v thus_o of_o she_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v merciful_a final_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n and_o goodness_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o mother_n or_o make_v doubt_n lest_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o transform_v into_o all_o charitable_a affection_n charity_n itself_o which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v corporal_o rest_v in_o they_o for_o nine_o month_n which_o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n extâ—ndeth_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o she_o do_v exercise_v both_o power_n and_o good_a will_v particular_o towards_o religious_a people_n viâ—on_n of_o her_o power_n we_o read_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n leo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o special_a companion_n of_o s._n francis_n see_v one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o great_a plain_n christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v gather_v thither_o the_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n and_o there_o
be_v two_o great_a ladder_n which_o reach_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n one_o red_a another_o white_z upon_o the_o red_a ladder_n christ_n lean_v with_o a_o severe_a and_o angry_a countenance_n s._n francis_n stand_v a_o little_a below_o he_o beckon_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o come_v up_o confident_o that_o ladder_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n invite_v they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o wherefore_o many_o run_v up_o hasty_o but_o quick_o fall_v down_o again_o some_o from_o the_o three_o some_o from_o the_o four_o some_o from_o the_o ten_o some_o from_o the_o high_a step_n and_o some_o when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o top_n at_o which_o s._n francis_n be_v wonderful_o sorry_a but_o yet_o bid_v they_o take_v courage_n and_o runne-up_a the_o other_o white_a ladder_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o al._n when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o see_v our_o b._n lady_n lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o behold_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o love_a aspect_n and_o help_v they_o and_o entertain_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o all_o get_v very_o easy_o into_o heaven_n which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v her_o power_n vision_n 11._o her_o goodness_n be_v as_o admirable_o express_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n where_o we_o find_v record_v that_o one_o reynaldus_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n be_v one_o day_n labour_v in_o the_o harvest_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o of_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o leave_v off_o and_o rest_v himself_o so_o he_o sit_v down_o somewhat_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o behold_v he_o see_v sudden_o a_o company_n of_o woman_n march_v down_o a_o hill_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o they_o be_v all_o clad_v in_o white_a and_o one_o of_o they_o go_v before_o much_o tall_a and_o fair_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o come_v with_o her_o retinue_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n she_o embrace_v every_o one_o of_o they_o very_o love_o and_o kiss_v they_o and_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n and_o dust_n off_o their_o brow_n with_o the_o linen_n towel_n which_o two_o of_o the_o company_n bring_v with_o they_o and_o she_o cherish_v those_o most_o which_o labour_v hard_a reynaldus_n behold_v it_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o himself_o and_o wonder_n who_o these_o woman_n may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o religious_a man_n beyond_o all_o order_n &_o custom_n and_o a_o venerable_a man_n appear_v stand_v by_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o who_o he_o see_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o other_o bless_a virgin_n and_o she_o come_v to_o see_v her_o haruest-folk_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n which_o reynaldus_n see_v the_o rest_n though_o they_o see_v it_o noâ—_n wiâ—h_v their_o eye_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o feel_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o corporal_a strength_n and_o patience_n and_o a_o heavenly_a sweetness_n amid_o that_o painful_a labour_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o though_o we_o can_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o this_o bless_a virgin_n do_v we_o yet_o we_o receive_v many_o and_o often_o in_o all_o place_n and_o season_n special_o in_o all_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o her_o belove_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v easy_o hear_v chap._n xxxv_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o fruit_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o grateful_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o easy_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o ask_v as_o in_o reason_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n we_o maâ—_n find_v a_o worthy_a thing_n doubtless_o in_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o a_o so_o exceed_o profitable_a to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a with_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o to_o use_v the_o wealth_n and_o power_n oâ—_n one_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o his_o own_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v esteem_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o every_o one_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o strive_v for_o iâ—_n what_o must_v it_o then_o needs_o be_v to_o be_v so_o high_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a and_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o ask_v and_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o withal_o so_o high_o honourable_a a_o religious_a estate_n among_o other_o comodity_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n 1â—_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n god_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aegyâ—â—_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_o open_a and_o i_o will_v sit_v it_o the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o oâ—t_v to_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v so_o many_o behind_o in_o â—hâ—_n misery_n thereon_o do_v make_v we_o confident_a thereof_o the_o obedience_n also_o of_o a_o religious_a man_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 10.12_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v seem_v to_o deserve_v iâ—_n and_o many_o other_o cause_v there_o be_v why_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o be_v rich_a towards_o all_o that_o â—al_a upon_o he_o shall_v particular_o do_v religious_a people_n this_o favour_n 2._o the_o prophet_n david_n give_v we_o one_o special_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o 16._o when_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o again_o 1â—_n he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n now_o where_o be_v more_o justice_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o in_o that_o state_n which_o bâ—_n reason_n of_o this_o fear_n have_v betake_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o castle_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o we_o may_v call_v religion_n in_o regard_n it_o remove_v we_o so_o far_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o hurt_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n hard_a to_o do_v eviâ—_a then_o good_a the_o power_n of_o do_v evil_a be_v so_o take_v from_o us._n 3_o another_o reason_n proper_a â—o_o religious_a people_n poor_a be_v poverty_n of_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n hâ—th_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n have_v hear_v the_o pâ—â—paâ—aâ—ion_n of_o their_o harâ—s_n so_o that_o god_n doâ—h_v prevent_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o aâ—â—_n true_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a and_o hear_v their_o very_a thought_n and_o desiâ—es_n before_o they_o uâ—tâ—r_v they_o in_o prâ—yâ—r_n i_o say_v 9.28_o of_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v many_o wâ—osâ—h_a uâ—es_n and_o chest_n be_v empty_a and_o poor_a but_o their_o mind_n be_v rich_a because_o it_o oâ—eâ—h_v and_o desire_v riches_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o fair_a outside_n favour_n tâ—ose_v most_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a poor_a people_n have_v no_o access_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o god_n deal_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o admit_v those_o chief_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o grant_v their_o request_n that_o for_o his_o love_n appear_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o be_v bare_a of_o all_o human_a substance_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v deal_v liberal_o with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o he_o and_o grant_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v give_v he_o all_o they_o have_v and_o all_o they_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o have_v for_o here_o that_o rule_n take_v place_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v to_o his_o liberality_n what_o measure_v you_o measure_n 37._o shall_v be_v measure_v again_o to_o you_o yea_o in_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n to_o wit_n a_o measure_n press_v and_o shake_v together_o and_o overflow_a they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o bosom_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n 1â—_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v for_o that_o which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o god_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v humility_n whereof_o we_o find_v write_v that_o the_o payer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o do_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n our_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o prayer_n